circumstance_n of_o lose_v both_o ship_n and_o good_n at_o sea_n how_o kind_n and_o courteous_a be_v those_o barbarous_a people_n who_o both_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n scorn_v for_o their_o rudeness_n and_o barbarity_n unto_o paul_n and_o his_o shipwreck_a company_n here_o verse_n 2._o in_o their_o philanthropy_n the_o word_n here_o use_v or_o compassion_n unto_o mankind_n in_o misery_n afford_v they_o all_o friendly_a accommodation_n n.b._n how_o far_o short_a of_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n even_o of_o christian_a country_n where_o a_o royalty_n be_v grant_v for_o seizure_n of_o all_o shipwreck_a good_n that_o come_v to_o shore_n and_o scarce_o be_v a_o fire_n find_v to_o dry_v the_o clothes_n and_o warm_a the_o body_n of_o the_o seaman_n sustain_v all_o this_o loss_n yet_o save_v their_o life_n bp_v swim_v to_o shore_n this_o be_v not_o a_o remember_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v a_o fellow-felling_a with_o those_o in_o adversity_n put_v their_o soul_n in_o our_o soul_n stead_n heb._n 13.2_o 3._o james_n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o additional_a affliction_n to_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n christian_n shall_v be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o come_v short_a of_o those_o barbarian_n herein_o than_o to_o imitate_v their_o merciful_a humanity_n the_o barbarous_a be_v humane_a here_o but_o the_o humane_a be_v now_o barbarous_a the_o three_o remark_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v one_o affliction_n pass_v over_o and_o be_v go_v from_o god_n servant_n but_o present_o another_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o fresh_a assault_n etc._n etc._n velut_fw-la unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la undae_fw-la as_o one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v another_o that_o be_v break_v and_o spend_v thus_o be_v it_o here_o with_o this_o poor_a prisoner_n paul_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v captive_a in_o chain_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o obnoxious_a to_o he_o in_o his_o shipwreck_n have_v his_o right_a hand_n chain_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v his_o keeper_n act_n 28.16_o 20._o but_o he_o must_v also_o swim_v to_o save_v his_o life_n upon_o some_o board_n of_o the_o break_a ship_n and_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v this_o eminent_a danger_n get_v safe_a to_o shore_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o dry_v his_o clothes_n and_o warm_a his_o body_n but_o immediate_o a_o viper_n bolt_v out_o of_o the_o stick_v which_o he_o lay_v upon_o the_o fire_n and_o fasten_v upon_o his_o hand_n verse_n 3._o as_o that_o venomous_a beast_n use_v to_o do_v when_o it_o bit_v and_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o full_a of_o poison_n that_o not_o only_o its_o bite_n but_o also_o some_o say_v its_o very_a breath_n be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a n.b._n as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n of_o this_o venomous_a beast_n bounce_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o cold_a creature_n when_o be_v benumb_v with_o cold_a they_o lie_v without_o motion_n but_o this_o beast_n be_v now_o refresh_v with_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o fire_n begin_v first_o to_o stir_v itself_o and_o then_o leap_v forth_o etc._n etc._n so_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o preternatural_a cause_n of_o the_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o paul_n hand_n more_o than_o of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o companion_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o design_n be_v to_o destroy_v paul_n who_o have_v already_o destroy_v much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o intend_a and_o expect_a mischief_n thus_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o come_v like_o job_n messenger_n tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v their_o comfort_n the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o psal_n 34.19_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v great_a and_o grievous_a danger_n befall_v gracious_a soul_n so_o be_v this_o to_o paul_n as_o well_o as_o his_o shipwreck_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o viper_n be_v consider_v which_o some_o derive_v from_o vivi_n pera_fw-la because_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o serpent_n which_o all_o do_v only_o lay_v egg_n as_o the_o cockatrice_n isa_n 59.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o viper_n bring_v forth_o live_v young_a one_o other_o say_v this_o serpent_n be_v call_v vipera_fw-la quia_fw-la vi_o pariat_fw-la she_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a by_o force_n for_o her_o young_a one_o gnaw_v their_o passage_n through_o the_o damn_v side_n so_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o damn_v destruction_n and_o galen_n tell_v that_o the_o viper_n conception_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o mouth_n at_o which_o copulation_n the_o female_a bit_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o male_a and_o when_o her_o young_a come_v forth_o they_o eat_v through_o her_o entrails_n and_o so_o she_o perish_v also_o n.b._n thus_o the_o young_a one_o seem_v to_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o sire_n the_o male_a upon_o their_o dam_n the_o female_a as_o she_o destroy_v he_o in_o coitu_fw-la or_o copulation_n for_o their_o conception_n so_o they_o too_o preposterous_a to_o stay_v their_o full_a time_n in_o the_o womb_n destroy_v she_o in_o partu_fw-la or_o in_o the_o birth_n by_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o mother_n house_n to_o be_v go_v before_o the_o due_a time_n for_o do_v mischief_n which_o they_o begin_v at_o home_n against_o their_o own_o mother_n but_o do_v carry_v it_o on_o against_o all_o mankind_n they_o can_v come_v at_o in_o their_o way_n n.b._n heredotus_n excellent_o observe_v that_o the_o viper_n thus_o destroy_v one_o another_o be_v purposely_o order_v by_o the_o great_a god_n lest_o those_o venomous_a animal_n shall_v too_o much_o multiply_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o damage_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o beast_n and_o bird_n of_o prey_n be_v comparative_o barren_a bring_v forth_o very_a few_o young_a one_o whereas_o those_o that_o be_v prey_v upon_o be_v exceed_v fruitful_a lest_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o former_a father_n ambrose_n in_o his_o hexameron_n call_v the_o viper_n nequissimum_fw-la genus_fw-la bestiae_fw-la a_o most_o poisonful_a destructive_a creature_n therefore_o both_o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o dear_a jesus_n call_v the_o curse_a pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n matthew_z 3.7_o and_o 12.34_o and_o 23.33_o as_o if_o worse_o than_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o serpent_n see_v they_o pretend_v to_o be_v better_o viper_n tooth_n be_v bury_v in_o their_o gum_n so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o can_v not_o bite_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n yet_o pliny_n affirm_v viperarum_fw-la morsus_fw-la sunt_fw-la insanabiles_fw-la their_o bite_n be_v incurable_a lib._n 11._o cap._n 37._o n.b._n mathiolus_n tell_v of_o a_o countryman_n who_o he_o see_v who_o in_o his_o mow_v of_o a_o meadow_n happen_v to_o cut_v a_o viper_n in_o two_o with_o his_o scythe_n and_o think_v she_o have_v be_v quite_o dead_a he_o take_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o part_n which_o have_v her_o head_n but_o the_o enrage_a beast_n shake_v her_o head_n and_o miserable_o bite_v the_o mower_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o leap_v up_o to_o his_o mouth_n as_o they_o common_o do_v into_o which_o she_o spew_v out_o her_o poison_n whereof_o the_o man_n immediate_o dye_v n.b._n and_o historian_n relate_v in_o latter_a time_n how_o the_o tartar_n dip_v their_o arrow_n in_o the_o venom_n of_o viper_n mingle_v with_o man_n blood_n whereby_o they_o become_v notorious_o obnoxious_a and_o mortal_a to_o the_o christian_n against_o who_o they_o war_v all_o this_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v how_o great_a be_v paul_n danger_n when_o such_o a_o mischievous_a beast_n fasten_v upon_o his_o hand_n yea_o those_o very_a barbarian_n when_o they_o see_v the_o venomous_a viper_n hang_v upon_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v so_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o danger_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o little_o better_o than_o already_o a_o dead_a man_n as_o those_o israelite_n sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n present_o dye_v who_o vengeance_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v any_o long_a verse_n 4._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v as_o gracious_a soul_n may_v meet_v with_o very_o great_a danger_n so_o the_o most_o great_a god_n do_v most_o gracious_o grant_v they_o very_o great_a deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o his_o gracious_a apostle_n not_o only_o from_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o late_a shipwreck_n but_o also_o from_o be_v destroy_v by_o this_o present_a viper_n n.b._n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n lead_v those_o barbarian_n to_o some_o right_a sentiment_n concern_v divine_a vengeance_n especial_o of_o god_n revenge_a the_o sin_n of_o murder_n hence_o the_o heathen_n call_v one_o of_o their_o fury_n tisiphone_n which_o signify_v a_o revenger_n
not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 2.27_o that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o holy_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o true_o sanctify_v it_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o a_o blessing_n indeed_o to_o they_o 3_o god_n give_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o most_o royal_a and_o sovereign_a gift_n to_o man_n he_o make_v the_o sabbath_n for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n as_o before_o and_o bestow_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o prerogative_n on_o man_n as_o appeareth_z by_o three_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v exod._n 16.29_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o his_o sabbath_n this_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o man_n from_o the_o creation_n for_o see_v from_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o cain_n and_o abel_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a time_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o worship_n and_o what_o time_n can_v be_v more_o fiâ—_n than_o that_o day_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o the_o godly_a posterity_n of_o seth_n do_v public_o and_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n serve_v the_o lord_n gen._n 4.26_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o wicked_a offspring_n of_o cain_n and_o they_o must_v have_v a_o prefix_a time_n for_o their_o public_a and_o external_a worship_n which_o must_v be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o second_o scripture_n be_v neh._n 9.13_o 14._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o right_a judgement_n good_a commandment_n whereof_o the_o four_o be_v one_o all_o good_a in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o author_n 2._o of_o the_o matter_n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v those_o good_a that_o observe_v they_o and_o above_o all_o these_o godly_a levites_n do_v instance_n that_o as_o a_o most_o special_a favour_n in_o god_n make_v know_v his_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o they_o v._o 14._o which_o they_o reckon_v up_o with_o god_n rain_v down_o manna_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o v._o 15._o and_o his_o broach_v the_o flinty_a rock_n to_o give_v they_o water_n that_o this_o ancient_a church_n may_v give_v no_o warrant_n to_o a_o dry_a communion_n and_o well_o may_v the_o sabbath_n be_v thus_o rank_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o day_n whereon_o god_n give_v his_o church_n angel_n food_n and_o live_v water_n out_o of_o well_n of_o salvation_n though_o god_n rain_v down_o no_o manna_n upon_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n exod._n 16.27_o yet_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o christian_a and_o upon_o that_o more_o especial_o yea_o most_o of_o all_o upon_o the_o supper-sabbaths_a whereon_o we_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o they_o sacramental_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o three_o scripture_n be_v ezek._n 20.12_o which_o come_v in_o with_o a_o moreover_o as_o a_o high_a remark_n upon_o this_o divine_a gift_n moreover_o also_o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbath_n the_o relative_n my_o and_z he_o god_n adjoin_v with_o the_o sabbath_n so_o frequent_o do_v much_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v god_n or_o of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a the_o stream_n be_v like_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o effect_n like_o the_o cause_n this_o divine_a donative_n the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a dowry_n and_o endowment_n both_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o to_o all_o their_o posterity_n without_o which_o even_o the_o best_a will_v run_v wild_a and_o forget_v god_n be_v it_o not_o that_o a_o weekly-sabbath_n wall_n in_o our_o wild_a nature_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n as_o a_o sweet_a mercy_n to_o he_o it_o be_v make_v for_o man_n safety_n and_o advantage_n both_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n former_o great_a neglecter_n of_o it_o mistake_v will_v not_o defend_v themselves_o on_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o their_o city_n be_v take_v once_o by_o ptolemy_n and_o again_o by_o pompey_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o man_n safety_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v why_o do_v god_n give_v this_o great_a gift_n to_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n answ_n for_o divine_a contemplation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o divine_a invocation_n and_o action_n when_o god_n have_v complete_v his_o creation_n have_v make_v all_o very_a good_a gen._n 1.31_o so_o good_a as_o cause_v complaisancy_n in_o god_n himself_n and_o command_v contemplation_n in_o man_n also_o that_o this_o latter_a may_v be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o soul_n to_o contemplate_v with_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o so_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sabbath_n to_o contemplate_v in_o which_o be_v a_o day_n set_v apart_o wherein_o man_n may_v regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 28.5_o when_o man_n behold_v a_o great_a garden_n rich_a store_v with_o fruit_n and_o flower_n this_o call_v his_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o general_a itch_n in_o man_n nature_n to_o be_v take_v with_o pageant_n play_n strange_a sight_n and_o rare_a show_n which_o oft_o be_v sinful_a or_o however_o vain_a and_o at_o the_o best_a imperfect_a and_o unsatisfactory_a how_o much_o more_o ought_v man_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o admire_v the_o curious_a and_o glorious_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v so_o admirable_o accomplish_v with_o curiosity_n variety_n and_o suitableness_n both_o to_o the_o need_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o the_o psalmist_n show_v in_o his_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath-day_n psal_n 92.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o psalm_n be_v set_v on_o purpose_n as_o a_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n for_o sanctify_v that_o queen_n of_o day_n all_o be_v a_o admiration_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n the_o sidonian_n agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o king_n who_o first_o discover_v the_o sun_n the_o next_o morning_n and_o while_o other_o gaze_v upon_o the_o east_n one_o only_a wise_a than_o the_o rest_n look_v westward_o who_o though_o scoff_v at_o by_o his_o competitor_n first_o see_v the_o sunshine_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n so_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n per_fw-la species_n creaturae_fw-la in_o the_o creature_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n or_o on_o a_o theatre_n ut_fw-la solemn_a in_fw-la aquis_fw-la ita_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la contemplamur_fw-la god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o work_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v in_o the_o water_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o the_o book_n of_o god_n work_n even_o that_o great_a folio_n of_o the_o world_n that_o book_n with_o three_o leave_n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n see_v my_o crown_n of_o a_o christian_a from_o page_n 125_o to_o page_n 145._o this_o book_n leave_v the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inexcusable_a rom._n 1.19_o 20._o who_o may_v behold_v god_n the_o creator_n though_o not_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o it_o either_o by_o way_n of_o negative_a causality_n or_o eminence_n and_o we_o have_v but_o half_a the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v if_o we_o get_v not_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a good_a by_o it_o how_o the_o jewish_a be_v be_v change_v into_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o christian_a walk_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n whatever_o clearness_n there_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v want_v as_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o clearness_n as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o day_n see_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v choose_v this_o first_o day_n for_o religious_a assembly_n and_o exercise_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discuss_v in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a all_o i_o shall_v say_v here_o be_v only_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o day_n from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n those_o forty_o day_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o act_v 1.2_o 3._o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o christ_n spirit_n he_o give_v they_o joh._n 16.13_o hence_o i_o infer_v 1_o if_o a_o seven_o day_n be_v such_o a_o divine_a gift_n to_o man_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n jeer_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v who_o say_v sabbatize_v be_v a_o lose_n of_o the_o seven_o part_n of_o precious_a time_n or_o as_o our_o late_a anti-sabbatarians_a who_o call_v
great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o numb_v 14.12_o but_o moses_n prudent_o refuse_v this_o mighty_a though_o private_a and_o personal_a preferment_n because_o he_o plain_o see_v god_n will_v be_v a_o great_a loser_n in_o his_o glory_n by_o that_o bargain_n have_v stiff-necked_a israel_n be_v destroy_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o a_o eminent_a divine_a as_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o balaam_n for_o go_v though_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v so_o assure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o so_o kind_o of_o moses_n if_o he_o have_v take_v he_o at_o the_o offer_n he_o make_v he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o holy_a heat_n against_o his_o unholy_a people_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a observation_n how_o grievous_o jacob_n be_v gravel_a his_o faith_n be_v enough_o faulty_a even_n in_o this_o his_o last_o and_o best_a argument_n wherein_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o strong_a reason_n his_o shed-anchor_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o float_a ship_n his_o waver_a soul_n he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o it_o and_o rouze_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v better_a hold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wrestle_n with_o he_o yet_o here_o be_v his_o failure_n in_o think_v that_o god_n glory_n will_v be_v quite_o lose_v if_o he_o and_o his_o two_o band_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o esau_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o though_o they_o all_o have_v be_v slay_v yet_o god_n remain_v true_a let_v god_n be_v true_a though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o thus_o jacob_n grandfather_n abraham_n have_v better_a thought_n in_o a_o case_n of_o as_o great_a despondency_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n gen._n 17.17_o not_o dare_v to_o be_v find_v either_o doubt_v or_o deride_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o seed_n promise_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n write_v down_o childless_a have_v spend_v all_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o conjugal_a yoke_n without_o any_o child_n yet_o now_o receive_v god_n promise_n of_o a_o offspring_n even_o in_o both_o their_o old_a age_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o it_o as_o jacob_n do_v here_o but_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o think_v upon_o hit_v own_o dead_a body_n he_o care_v not_o for_o that_o at_o all_o but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o of_o almighty_a power_n to_o overcome_v all_o natural_a difficulty_n and_o to_o perform_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a sail_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v full_o persuade_v so_o go_v gallant_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o laugh_v from_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n favour_n not_o from_o any_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n as_o his_o wife_n sarah_n after_o do_v gen._n 18.12_o his_o hope_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v he_o up_o against_o hope_n that_o be_v his_o hope-spiritual_a place_v in_o god_n all-sufficient_a overpower_v his_o hope-natural_a which_o herein_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o argue_v above_o apparent_a cause_n in_o nature_n course_n but_o his_o other_o and_o better_a hope_n do_v dictate_v to_o he_o better_o thing_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o very_a sâ—ones_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o as_o well_o and_o better_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o adam_n and_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o such_o a_o plerophory_n or_o full_a persuasion_n be_v not_o indeed_o in_o jacob_n nor_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o oâ—r_v high_a and_o holy_a expostulation_n with_o god_n though_o of_o never_o so_o good_a intention_n favour_v somewhat_o of_o creature-frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n some_o gravel_n go_v along_o with_o our_o pure_a water_n as_o it_o be_v with_o jacob_n here_o who_o yet_o give_v a_o brisk_a testimony_n of_o a_o brave_a faith_n in_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o promise_n when_o run_v off_o from_o all_o other_o refuge_n in_o this_o time_n of_o temptation_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v anchor_n there_o also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n heb._n 6.17_o 18_o 19_o than_o will_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o our_o esau_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n from_o he_o last_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o look_n of_o love_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o upon_o jacob_n here_o both_o in_o their_o go_n out_o and_o in_o their_o come_n in_o he_o mark_v all_o their_o path_n psal_n 56.8_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o home_o with_o their_o father_n or_o abroad_o among_o stranger_n they_o be_v ever_o under_o god_n eye_n and_o overshadow_a with_o his_o wing_n psal_n 57.1_o god_n be_v with_o he_o at_o bethel_n and_o syria_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v i_o to_o jacob_n four_o wrestle_a first_o with_o laban_n already_o conquer_v second_o with_o esau_n but_o a_o conquer_a for_o his_o conquest_n over_o he_o come_v not_o in_o complete_v until_o his_o two_o last_o be_v accomplish_v three_o with_o god_n spiritual_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n as_o before_o and_o four_o with_o christ_n corporal_o as_o one_o man_n wrestle_v with_o another_o put_v forth_o their_o utmost_a strength_n and_o skill_n to_o give_v the_o foil_n and_o the_o fall_v each_o to_o other_o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a afterward_o and_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n make_v a_o trial_n of_o skill_n and_o strive_v with_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v win_v the_o prize_n this_o four_o wrestle_a or_o duel_n betwixt_o these_o two_o hold_v forth_o most_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a history_n so_o wonderful_a as_o it_o plain_o transcend_v worldly_a capacity_n and_o seem_v altogether_o incredible_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o 1._o what_o can_v be_v more_o marvellous_a than_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o represent_v a_o antagonist_n or_o adversary_n shall_v wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o man_n yea_o with_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o high_o and_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o protection_n in_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v gen._n 28.15_o his_o deal_n well_o with_o he_o gen._n 32.9_o and_o his_o assure_o do_v he_o good_a v._o 12._o oh_o wonderful_a be_v this_o to_o defend_v jacob_n to_o deal_v well_o with_o he_o and_o sure_o to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o god_n to_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o to_o fight_v he_o in_o a_o duel_n and_o so_o put_v he_o upon_o defend_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o fence_v off_o the_o almighty_a blow_n or_o thrust_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a dueller_n and_o to_o secure_v his_o stand_n against_o those_o omnipotent_a heave_n and_o listing_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a wrestler_n who_o mighty_a arm_n can_v give_v the_o foil_n and_o fall_n to_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o yea_o can_v heave_v lift_v off_o and_o remove_v the_o massy_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o its_o place_n turn_v it_o upside_o down_o job_n 9.5_o 6._o and_o 28.9_o judg._n 5.5_o psal_n 68.8_o nahum_n 1.5_o hab._n 3.6.10_o psal_n 114._o 7._o overturning_a they_o by_o prodigious_a earthquake_n how_o easy_o then_o even_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n as_o we_o say_v can_v god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n have_v overturn_v jacob_n who_o be_v nothing_o so_o mighty_a in_o bulk_n as_o a_o mountain_n nor_o so_o strong_o found_v at_o the_o root_n and_o 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o incredible_a than_o this_o that_o the_o immortal_a god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o the_o borrow_a power_n shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o lend_v power_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o this_o worm_n jacob_n so_o call_v isa_n 41.14_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o out-wrestle_a his_o own_o maker_n yea_o the_o grand-maker_n of_o the_o great_a world_n yet_o all_o these_o both_o admirable_a and_o incredible_a thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o sacred_a truth_n true_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10.21_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o all_o its_o particular_a circumstance_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o heb._n 11.3_o but_o also_o that_o this_o stupendous_a story_n be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o part_n aforesaid_a this_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o all_o other_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n
and_o fraud_n of_o hell_n do_v their_o utmost_a against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o new_a serpent_n overmatched_a the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5.5_o overmastered_n the_o roar_a lion_n that_o devour_a devil_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o combat_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a than_o this_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prowess_n of_o satan_n against_o our_o saviour_n surpass_v that_o of_o jacob_n here_o or_o of_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n this_o have_v a_o accent_n and_o excellence_n beyond_o that_o insomuch_o as_o here_o the_o creature_n through_o divine_a condescension_n prevail_v against_o the_o creator_n but_o there_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o jacob_n can_v not_o conquer_v christ_n but_o go_v away_o vanquish_v christ_n will_v not_o so_o submit_v to_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n who_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n may_v command_v he_o isa_n 45.11_o here_o be_v a_o rareeshow_a indeed_o go_v along_o with_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o both_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o great_a wonder_n in_o some_o sense_n the_o great_a wonder_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n himself_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o wrestle_v a_o fall_n with_o a_o man_n a_o poor_a worm_n isa_n 41.14_o psal_n 22.6_o upon_o his_o footstool_n on_o earth_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o kind_n of_o combat_n this_o be_v whether_o corporal_n only_o or_o spiritual_a only_a or_o both_o together_o be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a by_o way_n of_o vision_n so_o hierom_n and_o gloss_n interlinearis_n or_o in_o way_n of_o a_o dream_n imaginary_a only_o so_o thomas_n rupertus_n and_o rabbi-levi_n who_o think_v that_o jacob_n thigh_n may_v be_v hurt_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o weariness_n of_o his_o tedious_a travel_n or_o by_o his_o catch_v cold_a while_n he_o lie_v that_o cold_a night_n upon_o the_o cold_a ground_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o real_a wrestle_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o jacob_n dream_v of_o that_o same_o hurt_n upon_o his_o hip_n how_o improbable_a this_o be_v may_v be_v easy_o urge_v assure_o jacob_n have_v little_a either_o list_n or_o leisure_n for_o sleep_v much_o less_o for_o dream_v while_o he_o be_v so_o strike_v even_o with_o a_o panic_n fear_v of_o his_o bloody_a brother_n it_o be_v therefore_o 2._o a_o real_a and_o corporal_a combat_n not_o visional_a or_o imaginary_a which_o appear_v by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n rise_v up_o that_o night_n and_o send_v his_o family_n before_o he_o after_o both_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v immediate_o engage_v even_o that_o same_o night_n he_o rise_v up_o in_o to_o wrestle_v work_n gen._n 32.22.24_o which_o must_v be_v when_o he_o be_v wake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v under_o his_o sad_a circumstance_n of_o affrightment_n as_o before_o while_o his_o family_n by_o his_o order_n be_v march_v forward_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v jacob_n valour_n and_o victory_n be_v both_z high_o applaud_v even_o by_o god_n himself_o whereas_o have_v both_o these_o be_v imaginary_a only_o and_o transact_v in_o a_o dream_n such_o fancy_n be_v but_o a_o laughter_n to_o man_n both_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o dreamer_n thereof_o and_o to_o other_o also_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v relate_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o luxation_n of_o his_o loin_n or_o lameness_n of_o his_o leg_n be_v undoubted_o real_a and_o corporal_a who_o will_v complain_v of_o a_o imaginary_a hurt_n found_v only_o in_o the_o fancy_n not_o sensible_o find_v in_o the_o body_n as_o jacob_n do_v of_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a a_o bare_a fancy_n that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o jacob_n claudication_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o literal_a truth_n real_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o he_o pass_v over_o penuel_n he_o halt_v upon_o his_o thigh_n gen._n 32.31_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v as_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o jacob_n valour_n victory_n and_o lameness_n so_o there_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o jacob_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o in_o imagination_n only_o according_o must_v his_o wrestle_n be_v not_o visional_a but_o corporal_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sense_n which_o seem_v not_o improbable_a to_o wit_n that_o jacob_n wrestle_n be_v both_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a for_o he_o do_v certain_o contend_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o hit_n body_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n give_v a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o jacob_n win_v the_o blessing_n here_o by_o weep_v as_o well_o as_o by_o wrestle_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n with_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o wrestle_v with_o his_o body_n hos_n 12.3_o 4._o as_o he_o use_v his_o corporal_a arm_n to_o wit_n his_o right_a and_o left_a tug_v and_o toil_v hard_o with_o both_o so_o likewise_o he_o improve_v his_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o wit_n his_o prayer_n and_o his_o tear_n verbum_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la miserae_fw-la arma_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la his_o wrestle_n be_v with_o weep_v and_o his_o prevail_a be_v by_o pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n the_o second_o part_n or_o particular_a in_o this_o famous_a history_n be_v the_o two_o combatant_n here_o the_o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v they_o answer_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v jacob_n but_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n and_o many_o opinion_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o of_o they_o to_o discuss_v this_o a_o little_a the_o first_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o josephus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n contrà _fw-la haddit_n this_o be_v so_o than_o jacob_n valour_n can_v never_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o high_a divine_a commendation_n nor_o his_o victory_n so_o signal_n and_o singular_a to_o overcome_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o sudden_o appear_v and_o as_o sudden_o disappear_v neither_o require_v valour_n in_o the_o act_n nor_o be_v honour_v with_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n the_o word_n hebr._n for_o wrestle_n be_v abak_v which_o signify_v to_o raise_v a_o dust_n this_o will_v not_o be_v with_o a_o phantasm_n or_o he_o lame_v by_o it_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n who_o say_v it_o be_v esau_n angel_n who_o they_o name_v sammael_n who_o contend_v with_o jacob_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o who_o he_o by_o divine_a assistance_n prove_v the_o strong_a will_v not_o let_v go_v unless_o this_o angel_n will_v confirm_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o likewise_o make_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v harm_v by_o he_o contrà _fw-la but_o this_o favour_n of_o jewish_a fable_n concern_v angel_n will_v esau_n angel_n as_o be_v better_a nature_a than_o esau_n himself_n part_v thus_o with_o esau_n blessing_n without_o esau_n consent_n they_o shall_v prove_v his_o credential_n and_o his_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sole-guardian-ship_n from_o esau_n otherwise_o jacob_n be_v impose_v upon_o as_o one_o too_o credulous_a with_o a_o insignificant_a promise_n thus_o dato_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la grant_v one_o absurdity_n and_o a_o thousand_o will_v follow_v the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o mention_v by_o procopius_n of_o some_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o esau_n likeness_n not_o much_o differ_v be_v that_o of_o jerom_n who_o say_v upon_o eph._n 6.12_o it_o be_v a_o cacodaemon_n a_o evil_a angel_n contrà _fw-la but_o i_o add_v another_o even_o a_o good_a angel_n that_o take_v jacob_n 〈◊〉_d part_n against_o the_o evil_a one_o none_o ought_v to_o make_v two_o angel_n where_o the_o scripture_n mention_n but_o one_o beside_o what_o blessing_n can_v jacob_n expect_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o a_o evil_a angel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n who_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n that_o bless_v he_o also_o which_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o evil_a angel_n will_v not_o have_v do_v the_o four_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o pererius_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o all_o general_o do_v affirm_v it_o be_v a_o good_a create_a angel_n and_o particular_o jacob_n guardian_n angel_n this_o they_o endeavour_v
and_o that_o therein_o and_o thereby_o he_o affect_v a_o dominion_n over_o all_o his_o elder_a brethren_n yet_o no_o such_o design_n now_o can_v joseph_n possible_o think_v of_o see_v he_o because_o of_o his_o childish_a simplicity_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o own_o two_o dream_n as_o yet_o therefore_o can_v not_o now_o aspire_v at_o any_o such_o empire_n or_o praeeminency_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o in_o this_o diabolical_a sarcasm_n the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_n be_v shoot_v at_o by_o those_o arch-archer_n see_v god_n and_o not_o joseph_n be_v the_o true_a bagnal_n hachalomoth_n or_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o those_o dream_n envy_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o say_v so_o of_o he_o gen._n 37.19_o and_o at_o last_o of_o sell_v he_o act._n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n be_v of_o that_o notorious_a nature_n that_o so_o it_o may_v gall_n or_o kill_v with_o its_o gall_n it_o care_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a what_o it_o allege_v envy_v usual_o aggravate_v allegata_fw-la citra_fw-la probata_fw-la matter_n urge_v beyond_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o truth_n so_o it_o may_v but_o be_v mischievous_a enough_o from_o the_o same_o hellish_a hatred_n and_o envy_n do_v those_o base_a pharisee_n call_v our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o fellow_n mat._n 12.24_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n who_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o poor_a demoniac_a have_v now_o possess_v they_o thus_o also_o they_o give_v he_o no_o better_o a_o stile_n but_o this_o fellow_n mat._n 26.61_o and_o joh._n 9.29_o yea_o sometime_o worse_o even_o beel-zebub_a mat._n 10.25_o or_o baalzebub_a 2_o kin._n 1.2_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n just_a as_o those_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n call_v joseph_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n as_o after_o baal-chalomoth_a the_o lord_n of_o dream_n this_o baalzebub_a be_v the_o god_n of_o ekron_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n of_o hell_n for_o of_o ekron_n come_v acheron_n which_o signify_v hell_n as_o virgil_n say_v flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeo_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la if_o i_o can_v oblige_v heaven_n i_o will_v conjure_v hell_n for_o i_o thus_o as_o joseph_n be_v scornful_o call_v a_o dreamer_n so_o jesus_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n yea_o the_o worst_a of_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o they_o as_o those_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a miscreant_n oh_o how_o they_o belch_v out_o of_o their_o black_a mouth_n such_o brand_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o sweat_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o shake_v the_o sea_n do_v not_o swell_v over_o all_o its_o bank_n and_o the_o very_a air_n do_v not_o deny_v they_o breath_n wherewith_o to_o utter_v such_o hellish_a excrement_n thus_o also_o the_o popish_a pharisee_n of_o our_o time_n call_v the_o protestant_n puritan_n roundhead_n whig_n heretic_n dog_n yea_o devil_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o befall_v our_o lord_n himself_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o master_n mat._n 10.25_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n hos_n 14.8_o what_o may_v the_o dry_a such_o as_o we_o be_v expect_v luk._n 23.31_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o foretell_v they_o shall_v in_o hatred_n cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o his_o sake_n luk._n 6.22_o as_o those_o late_a pharisees_n call_v athanasius_n sathanasius_n cyprian_n coprian_a calvin_n cain_n farel_n devil_n etc._n etc._n disdain_v to_o name_v they_o by_o their_o own_o name_n as_o joseph_n a_o dreamer_n here_o thus_o have_v we_o first_o see_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n in_o the_o seller_n sell_v joseph_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o envy_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o second_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o move_v the_o buyer_n of_o he_o those_o midianitish_a merchant_n to_o buy_v joseph_n those_o merchant_n have_v be_v at_o the_o mart_n at_o mount_n gilead_n as_o be_v before_o note_v where_o they_o have_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o all_o spicery_n balm_n and_o myrrh_n carry_v their_o merchandise_n upon_o camel_n thence_o down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 37.25_o a_o country_n most_o famous_a for_o embalm_v the_o dead_a with_o those_o spice_n god_n undoubted_o who_o send_v they_o thither_o as_o above_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o make_v one_o purchase_n more_o though_o their_o camel_n be_v well_o load_v with_o rich_a commodity_n and_o likely_a they_o have_v ware_v the_o most_o of_o their_o money_n yet_o have_v they_o as_o providence_n order_v it_o some_o small_a sum_n leave_v in_o a_o corner_n still_o may_v they_o but_o meet_v with_o another_o good_a bargain_n in_o their_o way_n home_o as_o envy_n move_v the_o seller_n to_o sell_v joseph_n so_o gain_v move_v these_o buyer_n to_o buy_v he_o they_o consult_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o gain_n in_o all_o their_o purchase_n whether_o of_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o be_v ready_a for_o either_o what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n may_v it_o be_v but_o of_o worth_n in_o itself_o yet_o purchaseable_a at_o a_o low_a cheap_a and_o easy_a price_n they_o dare_v then_o venture_v upon_o the_o buy_n provide_v they_o have_v any_o prospect_n of_o sell_v again_o with_o advantage_n they_o go_v to_o gilead_n mart_n on_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v spice_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n they_o come_v hither_o without_o any_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v a_o person_n that_o be_v their_o business_n this_o but_o a_o by-business_n they_o act_v themselves_o in_o the_o former_a but_o be_v act_v of_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a be_v overrule_v by_o his_o providence_n yet_o be_v their_o act_n voluntary_a as_o draw_v forth_o by_o a_o hope_n of_o gain_n a_o merchant_n that_o care_v not_o how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o commodity_n so_o he_o can_v but_o compass_v it_o be_v call_v a_o canaanite_n hos_n 12.7_o so_o hebr._n he_o be_v rather_o of_o that_o curse_a seed_n of_o canaan_n than_o of_o that_o bless_a stock_n of_o israel_n such_o merchant_n be_v those_o of_o midian_a who_o never_o ask_v those_o base_a minded-brethren_n what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o sell_v their_o brother_n but_o without_o ask_v question_n purchase_v the_o jewel_n joseph_n see_v the_o seller_n willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o at_o any_o rate_n propose_v so_o poor_a a_o price_n as_o the_o buyer_n do_v not_o grudge_v to_o give_v here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o song_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o allure_v her_o paramour_n isa_n 23.15_o the_o low_a price_n joseph_n be_v value_v at_o by_o his_o undervalue_a brethren_n be_v a_o sufficient_a bait_n and_o allurement_n to_o greedy_a merchant_n without_o any_o allure_a song_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o promote_v the_o bargain_n there_o be_v some_o affinity_n betwixt_o meretrix_n and_o mercatrix_fw-la as_o in_o the_o prophet_n allusion_n where_o v._o 17._o merchandize_v tyre_n use_v meretricious_a trick_n the_o song_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o advance_v her_o trade_n and_o traffic_n here_o sin_n stick_v betwixt_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v let_v no_o man_n defraud_v or_o go_v beyond_o a_o brother_n 1_o thes_n 4.6_o a_o thing_n monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a what_o can_v this_o be_v call_v where_o a_o brother_n be_v sell_v to_o stranger_n and_o that_o for_o a_o slave_n at_o the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n or_o something_o under_o exod._n 21.32_o and_o if_o josephus_n say_v right_a he_o be_v sell_v to_o those_o mudianite_n upon_o condition_n not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v out_o a_o freeman_n from_o slavery_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a a_o long_a and_o tedious_a term_n of_o bondage_n be_v now_o but_o 17_o year_n old_a undoubted_o joseph_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a and_o tame_o or_o tacit_o suffer_v such_o a_o bargain_n to_o be_v strike_v up_o without_o his_o gainsaying_n he_o can_v not_o but_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o sell_v your_o brother_n even_o in_o the_o merchant_n hear_v both_o turn_n to_o he_o the_o deaf_a ear_n his_o brethren_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n but_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bondman_n the_o midianite_n from_o filthy_a lucre_n be_v too_o facile_a to_o believe_v they_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la they_o be_v the_o more_o credulous_a because_o they_o greedy_o grasp_v and_o gripe_v at_o so_o precious_a a_o commodity_n for_o so_o contemptible_a a_o price_n though_o they_o do_v not_o now_o know_v the_o full_a worth_n of_o joseph_n who_o prove_v the_o jewel_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v be_v his_o father_n jewel_n little_o think_v they_o be_v buy_v he_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o this_o they_o know_v that_o he_o as_o a_o hebrew_n youth_n be_v of_o far_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o price_n propose_v to_o they_o the_o
it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a cloud_n this_o differ_v from_o other_o cloud_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n not_o dark_a and_o thick_a but_o lightsome_a and_o perspicuous_a above_o other_o cloud_n only_o gild_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n this_o cloud_n have_v a_o innate_a and_o genuine_a glory_n of_o its_o own_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o more_o glorious_a chariot_n suitable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grandeur_n to_o ride_v triumphant_o in_o as_o psal_n 104.3_o and_o hab._n 3.8_o 9_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o natural_a cause_n as_o other_o cloud_n be_v of_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n but_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o jehovah_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n a_o cloud_n create_v as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o isa_n 4.5_o 6._o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o christ_n may_v ride_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o chariot_n to_o lead_v his_o redeem_a etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o figure_n or_o shape_n and_o fashion_n it_o be_v as_o some_o say_v always_o like_o a_o pillar_n or_o monument_n of_o mercy_n the_o broad_a bottom_n whereof_o cover_v the_o camp_n psal_n 105.39_o as_o well_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 9.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o upper_a part_n or_o spire-top_n thereof_o more_o true_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n than_o do_v that_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11.4_o but_o rather_o as_o jacob_n ladder_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o figure_n be_v always_o retain_v whereas_o common_a cloud_n oft_o vary_v their_o shape_n and_o never_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o motion_n many_o way_n as_o 1._o this_o cloud_n move_v of_o itself_o have_v its_o primus_fw-la motor_n in_o it_o the_o great_a jehovah_n by_o who_o we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o whereas_o other_o cloud_n be_v move_v by_o the_o wind_n without_o they_o have_v no_o motion_n from_o within_o but_o the_o wind_n drive_v they_o from_o east_n to_o west_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o cloud_n sometime_o ascend_v and_o sometime_o descend_v sometime_o it_o go_v forward_o and_o sometime_o backward_o sometime_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o left_a as_o the_o journey_n of_o israel_n be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n whereas_o other_o cloud_n neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v but_o be_v carry_v even_o end-way_n all_o one_o way_n with_o the_o wind_n never_o stand_v still_o as_o this_o do_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o this_o cloud_n have_v a_o motion_n that_o be_v both_o slow_a and_o certain_a for_o it_o always_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n to_o direct_v the_o way_n and_o so_o leisurely_o as_o that_o vast_a army_n be_v able_a to_o follow_v this_o captain-general_n of_o their_o salvation_n great_a body_n we_o say_v move_v flow_o whereas_o other_o cloud_n move_v so_o swift_o as_o they_o can_v be_v follow_v especial_o not_o by_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o situation_n this_o cloud_n be_v not_o carry_v aloft_o with_o other_o cloud_n which_o can_v be_v no_o direction_n to_o lead_v israel_n in_o their_o journey_n but_o keep_v such_o a_o commodious_a station_n in_o the_o low_a region_n as_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o bethlehem_n do_v mat._n 2.10_o and_o thus_o it_o observe_v a_o due_a distance_n not_o only_o in_o not_o over-marching_a the_o flock_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o woman_n and_o child_n who_o can_v not_o march_v my_o lord_n esau_n be_v pace_n as_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 33.14_o but_o like_o a_o tender_a shepherd_n christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n take_v equal_a pace_n with_o his_o tender_a lamb_n psal_n 78.52_o in_o not_o only_o not_o out-running_a they_o but_o also_o in_o not_o be_v elevate_v over_o high_a above_o their_o head_n among_o other_o cloud_n but_o seat_v itself_o so_o as_o to_o afford_v a_o undeniable_a direction_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o continuation_n whereas_o other_o cloud_n be_v no_o way_n durable_a but_o be_v soon_o dissipate_v disperse_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o wind_n and_o vehemency_n of_o wether_n yet_o this_o cloud_n have_v a_o long_a last_a duration_n both_o continue_v and_o remain_v firm_a for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 7._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o various_a efficacy_n and_o usefulness_n which_o be_v principal_o threefold_a 1._o this_o cloud_n be_v for_o israel_n direction_n in_o that_o wayless_a wilderness_n because_o in_o that_o sandy_a desert_n there_o be_v no_o way_n can_v be_v see_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wind_n blow_v about_o the_o sand_n which_o both_o blind_v the_o traveller_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o way_n by_o cover_v it_o as_o snow_n do_v with_o we_o therefore_o traveller_n there_o do_v use_v map_n and_o card_n to_o point_n out_o coast_n and_o quarterâ—_n as_o sailor_n do_v at_o sea_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o fond_a fiction_n concern_v their_o goddess_n vibilia_fw-la that_o she_o direct_v traveller_n in_o their_o right_a way_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o israel_n have_v a_o better_a guide_n have_v christ_n in_o this_o cloud_n which_o therefore_o have_v such_o miraculous_a motion_n as_o above_o according_a to_o his_o prudent_a conduct_n with_o such_o variation_n as_o be_v best_a accommodate_v to_o their_o journeying_n 2._o this_o cloud_n be_v for_o israel_n protection_n from_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o when_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n pursue_v israel_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o cloud_n that_o before_o have_v go_v before_o they_o than_o come_v behind_o they_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o egyptian_n give_v light_n to_o the_o former_a but_o ea_v darkness_n upon_o the_o latter_a exod._n 14.19_o thin_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v israel_n be_v rear-ward_n isa_n 58.8_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o rear_n as_o before_o he_o lead_v up_o the_o van_n by_o go_v before_o they_o isa_n 52.12_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n exod._n 15.3_o yea_o a_o whole_a army_n himself_o he_o will_v be_v more_o than_o van_n and_o rear_n to_o he_o 3._o this_o cloud_n be_v useful_a also_o for_o israel_n obumbration_n or_o over-shadowing_a they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n be_v extreme_a hot_a both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o more_o especial_o also_o of_o the_o prodigious_a sand-bed_n there_o the_o bank_n whereof_o make_v the_o most_o vehement_a reflection_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n hereupon_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o cloud_n cover_v the_o camp_n psal_n 105.39_o that_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n in_o egypt_n where_o no_o rain_n fall_v be_v a_o wonder_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o this_o cloud_n be_v so_o large_a as_o to_o cover_v so_o large_a a_o host_n which_o as_o be_v suppose_v take_v up_o twelve_o mile_n in_o compass_n but_o this_o answer_v all_o god_n create_v it_o and_o will_v cover_v his_o church_n from_o a_o scorch_a sun_n isa_n 4.5_o 6._o psal_n 121.4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o high_a this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v up_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o cloud_n and_o that_o for_o forty_o year_n time_n together_o which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n than_o his_o tabernacle_v in_o our_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o evangelist_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.14_o which_o be_v but_o about_o thirty_o four_o year_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o spend_v in_o obscurity_n make_v no_o such_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n so_o constant_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o glorious_a cloud_n of_o fire_n as_o be_v note_v in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o no_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o creator_n himself_o be_v far_o illustrate_v in_o the_o remark_n upon_o exod._n 14._o where_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v again_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n as_o exod._n 13.21_o ver_fw-la 15_o 24._o as_o rabbi_n eliezer_n and_o rabbi_n menachem_n upon_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v call_v he_o the_o divine_a shecinah_n the_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n appertain_v though_o other_o rabbin_n have_v their_o overcurious_a speculation_n upon_o their_o reckon_n just_o 72_o hebrew_a letter_n that_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o do_v consist_v of_o it_o be_v say_v they_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seventy_o two_o angel_n wrap_v up_o in_o this_o cloud_n all_o concur_v in_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o conduct_v israel_n through_o it_o and_o through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n but_o though_o this_o conductor_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o
which_o come_v out_o against_o they_o and_o devote_v the_o spoil_n that_o they_o take_v but_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o promise_n in_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n be_v not_o till_o long_v after_o that_o they_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o judg._n 1.17_o for_o arad_n and_o its_o king_n remain_v until_o joshua_n conquest_n josh_n 12.14_o however_o moses_n conquest_n of_o those_o canaanite_n here_o give_v some_o glimpse_n of_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v israel_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o place_n of_o their_o victory_n hormah_n that_o be_v devotement_n by_o which_o name_n they_o set_v up_o a_o memorial_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o their_o victory_n and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o keep_v their_o vow_n afterward_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o new_a impatiency_n and_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o turn_n clean_o back_o again_o in_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n when_o they_o be_v deny_v a_o passage_n through_o it_o numb_a 20.18_o 21._o deut._n 2.5_o which_o be_v the_o nigh_a way_n this_o they_o take_v heinous_o at_o the_o hand_n both_o of_o god_n and_o moses_n murmur_v against_o both_o their_o soul_n be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v now_o so_o near_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n must_v be_v turn_v backward_o to_o fetch_v a_o new_a compass_n again_o this_o new_a murmur_a displease_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o therefore_o send_v he_o fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o because_o they_o also_o in_o a_o fume_n scorn_v manna_n with_o a_o scornful_a word_n hakilokel_n by_o double_v the_o letter_n they_o more_o vehement_o vilify_v that_o food_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n than_o to_o men._n hakelokel_n the_o 72_o rabbi_n interpreter_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n read_v it_o in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inanem_fw-la vacuum_fw-la a_o vain_a abject_a empty_a thing_n leave_v their_o stomach_n empty_a by_o its_o levity_n though_o they_o cram_v themselves_o with_o never_o so_o much_o of_o it_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o of_o so_o light_a a_o digestion_n that_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o in_o their_o hot_a stomach_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o meat_n thus_o they_o despise_v this_o manna_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o for_o they_o which_o be_v rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n 78.23_o 24._o and_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_n food_n to_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o hide_a manna_n wherewith_o christ_n feed_v his_o people_n unto_o eternal_a life_n rev._n 2.17_o joh._n 6.48.49_o 50_o 51._o so_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n thus_o belly-god_n loath_a and_o leave_v the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o this_o great_a sin_n have_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o plague_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o murmurer_n against_o the_o messiah_n their_o god_n and_o guide_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v 1_o cor._n 10.9_o as_o well_o as_o against_o moses_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o such_o punishment_n befall_v any_o other_o prevaricatour_n in_o any_o age_n or_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o sinner_n loathe_v not_o only_o their_o food_n god_n give_v they_o but_o also_o their_o way_n that_o god_n lead_v they_o both_o for_o the_o longsomeness_n and_o lonesomeness_n of_o it_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o its_o crookedness_n as_o if_o god_n make_v they_o tread_v a_o maze_n lead_v they_o in_o and_o out_o and_o some_o time_n round_o about_o and_o for_o the_o many_o want_n and_o woeful_a trouble_n that_o they_o find_v therein_o n.b._n whereas_o this_o way_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.6_o call_v the_o wilderness_n of_o peoples_n ezek._n 20.35_o into_o which_o kingdom_n we_o can_v enter_v but_o through_o much_o tribulation_n act._n 14.22_o we_o must_v suffer_v much_o persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o because_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v into_o it_o be_v narrow_a mat_n 7.13_o 14._o and_o we_o be_v to_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n psal_n 66.12_o therefore_o need_v we_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o patience_n against_o humane_a frailty_n than_o those_o sinner_n have_v lest_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o psal_n 95.10_o so_o err_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o do_v and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v israel_n twist_a sin_n a_o complication_n both_o of_o loathe_v the_o way_n god_n lead_v they_o and_o of_o manna_n wherewith_o god_n feed_v they_o bring_v fiery_a serpent_n to_o twist_v about_o the_o body_n of_o those_o murmurer_n and_o dangerous_o to_o sting_v they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 6._o their_o new_a murmur_a bring_v this_o new_a malady_n never_o hear_v of_o either_o before_o or_o after_o hanechashim_n haseraphim_n fiery_a serpent_n not_o only_o so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a colour_n but_o because_o such_o as_o be_v sting_v by_o they_o burn_v with_o extreme_a heat_n and_o thirst_n they_o be_v now_o most_o just_o punish_v with_o burn_a serpent_n who_o have_v so_o much_o imitate_v the_o virulency_n of_o serpent_n their_o tongue_n in_o their_o murmur_n have_v be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n and_o now_o be_v they_o parch_v and_o scorch_v with_o venomous_a heat_n and_o torment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o like_a hell_n of_o any_o other_o as_o those_o ungrateful_a israelite_n have_v causeless_o cry_v out_o of_o thirst_n so_o now_o god_n give_v they_o cause_n enough_o to_o cry_v for_o see_v such_o as_o be_v sting_v be_v torment_v with_o most_o vehement_a thirst_n and_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v though_o they_o drink_v never_o so_o large_o but_o be_v present_o as_o thirsty_a as_o before_o nor_o can_v either_o nature_n or_o the_o art_n of_o man_n cure_v the_o bite_n of_o those_o serpent_n which_o be_v sly_v as_o well_o as_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o some_o suppose_v from_o isa_n 14.29_o and_o 30.6_o and_o which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o die_v n.b._n as_o god_n judgement_n be_v inevitable_a we_o can_v either_o avert_v or_o avoid_v they_o so_o they_o be_v incurable_a by_o man_n and_o unbearable_a also_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v they_o though_o the_o wilderness_n abound_v with_o serpent_n deut._n 8.15_o yet_o hitherto_o god_n keep_v they_o up_o from_o hurt_v israel_n till_o now_o their_o sin_n set_v they_o loose_v as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v command_v the_o serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v bite_v they_o amos_n 9.3_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o marvellous_a remedy_n to_o this_o matchless_a malady_n which_o be_v remove_v by_o manifold_a mean_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o penitency_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o people_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n when_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o redress_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n which_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n bring_v upon_o they_o when_o god_n slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 78.34_o and_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos_fw-la 5.14_o etc._n etc._n thus_o even_o heart-hardened_n pharaoh_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n exod._n 9.27_o 28._o the_o 2_o d._n mean_n be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n their_o minister_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o this_o their_o desire_n be_v right_o place_v for_o their_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o punishment_n until_o there_o first_o be_v a_o real_a repentance_n for_o and_o a_o cordial_a confession_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o divine_a plague_n be_v not_o only_o continue_v but_o increase_v levit._n 26.21_o 23_o 24_o 28._o moses_n than_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n for_o 7._o his_o meekness_n wrought_v a_o unmindfulness_n of_o all_o their_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o pardon_v they_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o thus_o samuel_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o israel_n reject_v he_o for_o their_o governor_n who_o be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o god_n as_o to_o open_v
of_o such_o great_a reckon_n with_o god_n that_o he_o promise_v earth_n to_o the_o meek_a as_o he_o do_v heaven_n to_o the_o violent_a matth._n 5.5_o and_o 11.12_o heaven_n be_v have_v by_o the_o violent_a earth_n be_v inherit_v by_o the_o meek_a one_o will_v think_v that_o meek_a man_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o their_o patrimony_n as_o honest_a naboth_n be_v but_o the_o less_o that_o meek_a moses_n be_v move_v at_o miriam_n murmur_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v god_n strike_v in_o for_o he_o numb_a 12.1_o etc._n etc._n that_o naomi_n shall_v be_v thus_o meek_a in_o her_o misery_n be_v much_o for_o misery_n be_v a_o morose_a thing_n of_o itself_o and_o unhinge_n the_o spirit_n yet_o sanctify_a affliction_n contribute_v much_o to_o meeken_fw-ge even_n a_o choleric_a mind_n david_n till_o he_o have_v mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v mighty_o severe_a against_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 12.31_o yet_o after_o this_o how_o meek_a be_v he_o to_o shimei_n &_o c_o meekness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mourn_v matth._n 5.4.5_o the_o hebr._n word_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n grow_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o root_n to_o wit_n gnani_fw-la and_o gnana_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a affinity_n that_o sometime_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o psal_n 36_o 11_o etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o happy_a may_v many_o family_n be_v with_o more_o meekness_n in_o they_o how_o many_o be_v troubler_n of_o their_o own_o house_n prov._n 15.27_o thou_o stout_a and_o i_o stout_a as_o say_v the_o proverb_n and_o hard_o with_o hard_a never_o make_v good_a wall_n a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n prov._n 15.1_o soft_a rains_n do_v best_a allay_v the_o most_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o a_o flint_n be_v most_o easy_o break_v upon_o a_o pillow_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o stir_v strife_n than_o to_o stint_v it_o god_n know_v there_o be_v many_o such_o trouble-house_n troubler_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n prov._n 11.17_o and_o troubler_n of_o their_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 29._o they_o and_o their_o house_n never_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_n and_o content_n but_o rather_o all_o in_o passion_n and_o contention_n all_o in_o haste_n and_o in_o a_o hurry_n as_o no_o doubt_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o worldly_a laban_n and_o nabal_n which_o two_o name_n be_v one_o if_o turn_v back_o in_o read_v v._o 3._o and_n she_o hap_v be_v vaiiker_n mikreah_n hebr._n her_o hap_n happen_v it_o be_v hap_n or_o chance_n in_o respect_n of_o ruth_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o providence_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n hence_o observe_v 1._o those_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v casual_a and_o contingent_a as_o to_o we_o be_v yet_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a as_o to_o god_n ruth_n do_v not_o purposely_o intend_v to_o glean_v in_o boaz'_v field_n as_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o field_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o she_o go_v out_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o glean_v in_o any_o man_n field_n that_o will_v give_v her_o leave_n to_o glean_v there_o in_o who_o sight_n soever_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n yet_o be_v it_o order_v by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o she_o light_v upon_o boaz'_v field_n rather_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o man_n and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o make_v way_n for_o her_o marriage_n to_o the_o master_n of_o this_o field_n thus_o we_o read_v luke_n 10.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o chance_n there_o come_v by_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o chance_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n providence_n which_o overrule_v all_o matter_n even_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o casual_a and_o contingent_a to_o we_o the_o greek_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v it_o be_v thus_o order_v by_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n providence_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jerem._n 10.23_o and_o it_o be_v say_v pharaoh_n will_v go_v etc._n etc._n exod._n 7.15_o it_o be_v god_n providence_n not_o the_o goddess_n fortune_fw-mi that_o order_v all_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o we_o exit_fw-la improviso_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la prepositum_fw-la unexpected_o and_o beyond_o our_o purpose_n the_o same_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o cause_v saul_n javelin_n to_o miss_v david_n body_n 1_o sam._n 18.11_o and_o other_o time_n do_v also_o cause_n david_n sling-stone_n to_o hit_v goliah_n forehead_n 1_o sam._n 17.49_o as_o also_o the_o syrian_a arrow_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o a_o bow_n at_o a_o venture_n to_o hit_v betwixt_o the_o very_a joint_n of_o ahab_n harness_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o the_o same_o act_n which_o be_v casual_a and_o contingent_a to_o man_n be_v yet_o necessary_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v into_o syria_n to_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v he_o use_v his_o heathenish_a divination_n to_o know_v which_o way_n he_o shall_v take_v whether_o against_o the_o ammonite_n or_o against_o the_o jew_n both_o which_o have_v revolt_a from_o he_o god_n overrule_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n not_o against_o rabbah_n this_o be_v above_o man_n and_o from_o god_n ezek._n 21.21_o etc._n etc._n how_o god_n may_v order_v the_o french_a king_n against_o we_o we_o know_v not_o oh_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v not_o hiss_v for_o they_o isa_n 7.18_o an_o she_o come_v and_o glean_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a yet_o a_o honest_a employ_v yet_o this_o humble_a soul_n buckle_v to_o it_o though_o undoubted_o she_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o it_o her_o mother_n naomi_n who_o go_v out_o full_a ch_n 1.21_o and_o so_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v herself_o and_o family_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n have_v not_o use_v ruth_n to_o any_o such_o low_a office_n yet_o not_o she_o humble_o own_v it_o and_o act_n in_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o to_o her_o great_a advancement_n hence_o observe_v 2._o even_o mean_a employment_n humble_o and_o honest_o stoop_v unto_o do_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n prove_v notable_a step_n to_o very_o high_a preferment_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a who_o mind_n be_v above_o their_o mean_n but_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n set_v himself_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o all_o such_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o proud_a be_v principal_a invader_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o become_a god_n to_o themselves_o as_o satan_n early_o insinuate_v gen._n 3.5_o of_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a invader_n or_o plunderer_n of_o god_n best_a flower_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o perilous_a pinnacle_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n god_n defi_v such_o as_o deifi_v themselves_o he_o behold_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o psal_n 138.6_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o ruth_n do_v here_o god_n will_v exalt_v they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o the_o low_a the_o ebb_n be_v the_o high_a will_v the_o tide_n be_v the_o low_a that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o high_a will_v the_o superstructure_n and_o roof_n be_v over-layed_a a_o diligent_a person_n never_o live_v long_o in_o a_o low_a place_n prov._n 22.29_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o suppose_v such_o a_o soul_n live_v low_o all_o his_o life_n yet_o if_o his_o diligence_n proceed_v out_o of_o conscience_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n which_o be_v far_o better_o at_o his_o death_n there_o angel-like_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o when_o saul_n be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n to_o seek_v the_o lose_a ass_n 1_o sam._n 15.17_o god_n prefer_v he_o to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o david_n from_o the_o sheep-fold_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o throne_n thus_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n mary_n luke_n 1.48_o upon_o ruth_n here_o and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v upon_o other_o also_o v._o 4._o and_n behold_v boaz_n come_v from_o bethlehem_n the_o adverb_n behold_v be_v a_o note_n of_o attention_n call_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o observe_v careful_o this_o special_a passage_n of_o providence_n hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v very_o wonderful_a work_n there_o be_v a_o behold_v put_v upon_o this_o passage_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a concurrence_n of_o these_o occurrence_n here_o ruth_n be_v order_v by_o providence_n into_o
at_o gilgal_n where_o saul_n have_v now_o his_o solemn_a enthronization_n intrat_fw-la rex_fw-la exit_fw-la judex_n n._n b._n saul_n come_v in_o as_o a_o king_n and_o samuel_n go_v out_o as_o a_o judge_n samuel_n declare_v his_o own_o abdication_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a oration_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o the_o apologetical_a part_n of_o it_o he_o begin_v his_o ensue_a apology_n with_o argument_n to_o move_v their_o attention_n that_o as_o he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o confirm_v a_o king_n over_o they_o so_o now_o they_o ought_v to_o harken_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n the_o prologue_n whereof_o consist_v of_o three_o argument_n to_o make_v they_o attentive_a n._n b._n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o own_o merit_n towards_o the_o commonwealth_n appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n concern_v his_o integrity_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o all_o his_o administration_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o which_o the_o people_n give_v a_o ingenious_a and_o public_a acquittance_n v._o 4._o n._n b._n the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o imbecility_n of_o his_o age_n v._o 2._o i_o be_o now_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o government_n therefore_o have_v i_o free_o resign_v it_o up_o into_o saul_n hand_n i_o now_o feel_v myself_o at_o much_o more_o ease_n when_o that_o burden_n which_o so_o much_o pinch_v my_o shoulder_n be_v now_o remove_v to_o the_o shoulder_n of_o saul_n who_o you_o so_o impetuous_o press_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v your_o king_n n._n b._n the_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o private_a capacity_n of_o his_o son_n v._o 2._o intimate_v as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o private_a person_n by_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o so_o voluntary_a a_o manner_n and_o be_v not_o depose_v by_o the_o people_n for_o any_o maladministration_n so_o my_o son_n be_v much_o more_o now_o private_a person_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v wrongful_a to_o any_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v i_o will_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o reprehensory_a part_n of_o his_o oration_n or_o proposition_n tell_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o peace-offering_n to_o god_n at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o their_o king_n chap._n 11.15_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n against_o they_o say_v he_o for_o your_o violent_a voice_n in_o ask_v a_o king_n your_o sin_v have_v be_v great_a than_o yet_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o your_o sorrow_n must_v be_v great_a than_o yet_o you_o have_v attain_v to_o there_o must_v be_v a_o better_a proportion_n betwixt_o these_o two_o manasseh_n sin_v great_o and_o he_o humble_v great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o otherwise_o say_v samuel_n your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v it_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o you_o shall_v pine_v away_o in_o your_o iniquity_n leu._n 26.39_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v your_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n nor_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o king_n ezek._n 18.30_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o v._o 7._o to_o v._o 19_o this_o in_o general_n only_o now_o more_o particular_o samuel_n confirm_v his_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o by_o oppose_v their_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n government_n of_o they_o both_o under_o moses_n and_o aaron_n conduct_n v._o 8._o and_o under_o the_o judge_n v._o 9_o 10._o unto_o their_o present_a ingratitude_n in_o ask_v a_o king_n when_o the_o former_a be_v alsufficient_a may_v have_v content_v they_o v._o 12._o wherein_o samuel_n argue_v most_o accurate_o n._n b._n one_a by_o remind_v they_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o when_o jacob_n the_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v deut._n 26.5_o come_v with_o a_o few_o into_o egypt_n and_o be_v blessed_v by_o god_n into_o a_o great_a nation_n there_o he_o be_v then_o cruel_o oppress_v and_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o moses_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o as_o a_o captain_n to_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seat_v some_o of_o they_o in_o those_o conquer_a land_n beyond_o jordan_n yea_o and_o substitute_v joshua_n to_o seat_v all_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o conquer_a canaan_n on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o few_o word_n he_o include_v a_o long_a series_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o israel_n after_o they_o become_v a_o nation_n mention_v nothing_o of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o n._n b._n 2_o by_o remind_v they_o of_o late_a deliverance_n the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o under_o all_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o have_v revolt_v from_o god_n for_o which_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v sell_v into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n and_o as_o oft_o upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o their_o revolt_n be_v deliver_v and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o judge_n he_o name_v himself_o not_o out_o of_o any_o vain_a ostentation_n but_o for_o a_o just_a vindication_n of_o himself_o and_o for_o a_o necessary_a justification_n of_o his_o follow_a reproof_n of_o their_o gross_a ingratitude_n towards_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o towards_o god_n by_o who_o god_n have_v so_o late_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 7.10_o 11._o all_o which_o may_v clear_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o necessary_a want_n but_o mere_a wantonness_n and_o wilfulness_n which_o prompt_v they_o so_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o alteration_n of_o government_n and_o hereupon_o he_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o their_o peremptory_a word_n nay_o v._n 12._o but_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o as_o if_o god_n be_v grow_v impotent_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o they_o second_o when_o samuel_n have_v aggravate_v their_o present_a ingratitude_n by_o oppose_v it_o to_o their_o former_a experience_n then_o like_o a_o pious_a prophet_n and_o a_o prudent_a preacher_n he_o dip_v his_o divine_a nail_n in_o oil_n that_o it_o may_v drive_v the_o deep_o in_o allay_v the_o tartness_n of_o his_o reproof_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n well_o know_v that_o sour_a and_o sweet_a make_v the_o bes_z sauce_n therefore_o he_o then_o as_o it_o be_v correct_v himself_o say_v although_o you_o have_v grievous_o sin_v in_o ask_v a_o king_n through_o your_o incredulty_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v your_o king_n and_o saviour_n so_o faithful_o preserve_v you_o in_o all_o former_a age_n that_o he_o never_o give_v you_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o government_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v no_o wicked_a thing_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o ask_v a_o king_n and_o see_v god_n have_v now_o give_v you_o a_o king_n at_o your_o ask_v if_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o presence_n col._n 1.10_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v you_o but_o will_v vouchsafe_v both_o to_o direct_v and_o to_o protect_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n v._o 13_o 14._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o rebel_n against_o he_o then_o will_v he_o pour_v forth_o his_o plague_n upon_o you_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o that_o race_n of_o rebel_n your_o predecessor_n and_o upon_o your_o king_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v you_o from_o god_n displeasure_n v._o 15._o three_o and_o last_o samuel_n drive_v his_o nail_n of_o reproof_n and_o conviction_n to_o the_o very_a head_n by_o a_o marvellous_a thunder_a lightning_n and_o tempestuous_a rain_n in_o the_o very_a throng_n of_o wheat_n harvest_n v._o 16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o judea_n they_o have_v only_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n their_o harvest_n season_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o the_o wether_n more_o temperate_a than_o it_o common_o be_v find_v in_o our_o northern-island_n therefore_o such_o a_o unseasonable_a storm_n to_o hinder_v harvest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v not_o cease_v gen._n 8.21_o and_o rain_v rate_o obstruct_v it_o prov._n 26.1_o amos_n 4.7_o this_o make_v it_o the_o more_o amaze_a a_o miracle_n therefore_o as_o samuel_n have_v bid_v they_o before_o stand_v and_o hear_v v._n 7._o so_o now_o he_o bid_v they_o stand_v and_o see_v v._n 16._o that_o they_o may_v take_v in_o instruction_n by_o those_o two_o learned_a sense_n as_o aristotle_n call_v they_o the_o door_n and_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o even_o the_o deaf_a may_v hear_v and_o the_o blind_a might_n behold_v isa_n 42.18_o lest_o god_n shall_v desert_n they_o and_o leave_v they_o desolate_a jer._n 6.8_o n._n b._n though_o old_a
of_o worthy_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v even_o to_o david_n the_o young_a of_o they_o n._n b._n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n choice_n in_o cause_v the_o first_o to_o be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o mat._n 20.16_o god_n will_v honour_v who_o he_o will_v or_o abase_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o sam._n chap._n xxiv_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o a_o horrible_a pestilence_n upon_o israel_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o its_o procure_a cause_n second_o its_o progress_n and_o proceed_v effect_n and_o three_o the_o period_n put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n be_v first_o the_o procure_a cause_n principal_a and_o less_o principal_a be_v threefold_a god_n satan_n and_o david_n v._n 1._o wherein_o mark_v first_o god_n be_v the_o primus_fw-la motor_n the_o first_o mover_n not_o only_a philosophy_n but_o also_o divinity_n so_o style_v he_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n act._n 17.28_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n even_o of_o evil_a action_n be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disorder_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o action_n come_v from_o satan_n and_o from_o ourselves_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o unholy_a disorder_n or_o disposition_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o which_o regeneration_n itself_o non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la sanat_fw-la as_o aquinas_n phrase_n be_v do_v not_o total_o cure_v because_o we_o be_v only_o renew_v in_o part_n and_o have_v in_o we_o still_o as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n cant._n 6.13_o though_o we_o be_v shulamites_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o to_o our_o state_n still_o there_o be_v a_o army_n of_o flesh_n war_a against_o the_o army_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.15.19_o 21_o 23_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n move_v david_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stir_v up_o saul_n against_o david_n 1_o sam._n 26.19_o and_o god_n bid_v shimei_n curse_v he_o 2_o sam._n 16.10_o and_o god_n bid_v a_o lie_a spirit_n deceive_v ahab_n to_o his_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o and_o god_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n psal_n 105.25_o and_o god_n make_v man_n to_o err_v from_o his_o way_n isa_n 63.17_o and_o god_n send_v strong_a delusion_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o and_o god_n hardem_n pharaoh_n heart_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o not_o by_o infuse_v sin_n but_o by_o withdraw_a grace_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v unto_o any_o etc._n etc._n deus_fw-la removet_fw-la prohibens_fw-la scilicet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n god_n remove_v his_o grace_n that_o hinder_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o god_n be_v here_o with_o israel_n v._o 1._o which_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dict_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellecta_fw-la though_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o punish_v when_o they_o be_v angry_a but_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o human_a passion_n mark_v second_o it_o be_v express_o say_v satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n etc._n etc._n 1_n chron._n 21.1_o stand_v be_v the_o plantiff_n posture_n at_o man_n tribual_a satan_n signify_v a_o adversary_n and_o a_o accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o and_o a_o plaintiff_n at_o law_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o be_v repesent_v in_o this_o posture_n of_o stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n job_n 1.6_o psal_n 109.6_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o zach._n 3.1_o and_o so_o in_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o where_o the_o devil_n stand_v beg_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o tempt_v david_n for_o a_o mischief_n to_o israel_n for_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n jam._n 1.13_o n._n b._n piscator_fw-la say_v here_o god_n move_v david_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o motion_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a motion_n and_o likewise_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n but_o satan_n move_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o lavater_n add_v satan_n do_v direct_o move_v david_n to_o this_o act_n of_o number_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o god_n only_o indirect_o move_v he_o to_o it_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n thus_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v solve_v and_o salve_v satan_n provoke_v david_n to_o it_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o sin_n in_o david_n and_o god_n be_v provoke_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o punishment_n of_o israel_n bishop_n hall_n interpret_v it_o thus_o both_o god_n and_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o move_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n god_n by_o permission_n satan_n by_o suggestion_n god_n as_o a_o judge_n satan_n as_o a_o enemy_n god_n as_o in_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n satan_n as_o in_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n god_n order_v it_o wise_o for_o good_a but_o satan_n malicious_o intend_v it_o for_o evil_a etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o david_n be_v likewise_o one_o principal_a cause_n of_o procure_v this_o plague_n as_o the_o head_n sinner_n with_o the_o body_n his_o people_n god_n be_v again_o angry_a with_o israel_n for_o 1._o again_o that_o be_v after_o the_o late_a three_o year_n famine_n for_o saul_n sin_n be_v the_o plague_n send_v for_o famine_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v seldom_o asunder_o or_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o abuse_n of_o that_o plenty_n and_o peace_n israel_n now_o enjoy_v or_o for_o their_o now_o put_v over_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o king_n and_o his_o many_o worthy_n name_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n or_o it_o be_v for_o their_o so_o little_a regarding_n and_o their_o so_o oft_o revolt_a from_o david_n kingdom_n under_o absalon_n and_o sheba_n it_o be_v for_o some_o general_a sin_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n well_o know_v to_o god_n though_o unknown_a to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o israel_n as_o to_o send_v a_o plague_n upon_o they_o n._n b._n therefore_o say_v peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o gregory_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o prince_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o vice_n but_o rather_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o a_o prince_n otherwise_o good_a may_v be_v leave_v to_o fall_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o people_n as_o david_n be_v here_o god_n be_v so_o far_o angry_a with_o israel_n as_o to_o desert_n david_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o that_o satanical_a suggestion_n especial_o when_v not_o bare_o tempt_v but_o violent_o prot_n voke_v thereto_o it_o daily_o dog_v he_o till_o it_o conquer_v he_o his_o close_n herewith_o bring_v a_o dreadful_a destruction_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o david_n as_o well_o as_o with_o israel_n for_o his_o many_o sin_n also_o as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o number_v the_o people_n first_o some_o say_v for_o his_o injury_n to_o uriah_n because_o he_o be_v last_o name_v among_o his_o worthy_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n 23._o immediate_o precede_v this_o ver_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v angry_a again_o second_o other_o say_v that_o david_n heart_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v prick_v up_o with_o pride_n at_o his_o present_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o at_o the_o large_a catalogue_n of_o brave_a hero_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v now_o provide_v for_o he_o hereupon_o he_o be_v prompt_v to_o take_v a_o catalouge_n of_o his_o people_n also_o therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o prick_v this_o bladder_n of_o pride_n with_o the_o pin_n of_o a_o plague_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v his_o holy_a hand_n both_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o punishment_n n._n b._n for_o 1._o god_n hold_v the_o devil_n like_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o string_n lose_v he_o off_o at_o david_n as_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v suffer_v his_o dog_n to_o bait_v the_o beast_n during_o his_o pleasure_n thus_o satan_n by_o god_n sufferance_n bull-bait_n david_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o his_o renew_a provocation_n until_o he_o have_v fasten_v his_o temptation_n upon_o he_o go_v number_n the_o people_n
sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n save_v hezekiah_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o doubtless_o much_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n mark_v 2._o how_o the_o lord_n guide_v the_o jew_n after_o this_o deliverance_n as_o a_o careful_a shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n say_v junius_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n protect_v they_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o necessary_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o many_o stranger_n be_v proselyte_v as_o jethro_n be_v hear_v god_n wonder_n in_o egypt_n mark_v 3_o god_n magnify_a hezekiah_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o hear_v of_o these_o matter_n not_o only_o of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_a host_n but_o also_o of_o god_n vengeance_n pursue_v sennacherib_n home_n to_o verify_v all_o that_o be_v foretell_v in_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o two_o son_n n._n b._n because_o as_o grotius_n say_v he_o in_o a_o danger_n vow_v to_o sacrifice_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n who_o he_o will_v outdo_v design_v to_o offer_v up_o these_o two_o for_o one_o isaac_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o protection_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o progeny_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nineveh_n never_o prosper_v after_o senacherib_n be_v fall_v now_o nahum_n be_v prophecy_n take_v place_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n xx._n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o isa_n xxxvii_o in_o these_o chapter_n a_o account_n be_v give_v 1_o of_o hezekiah_n sickness_n 2._o of_o his_o sin_n and_o 3._o of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o successor_n after_o it_o remarks_n first_o upon_o his_o sickness_n be_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o it_o seize_v upon_o he_o 2_o kin._n 20.1_o 2_o chron._n 32.24_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o tear_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o reign_v fifteen_o year_n after_o this_o which_o make_v up_o his_o twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n reign_v 2_o kin._n 18.2_o and_o god_n send_v this_o sickness_n upon_o he_o immediate_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a host_n and_o the_o raise_v of_o the_o siege_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n though_o that_o expression_n in_o ver_fw-la 6._o speak_v of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o assyrian_a as_o a_o future_a thing_n which_o have_v make_v some_o learned_a man_n suppose_v this_o sickness_n be_v before_o that_o yet_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n import_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o phrase_n may_v be_v make_v as_o god_n promise_n against_o some_o far_a attempt_n of_o the_o assyrian_n for_o recover_v their_o lose_a reputation_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o jew_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n send_v this_o sickness_n now_o upon_o he_o be_v as_o menochius_fw-la say_v lest_o either_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v proud_a of_o his_o great_a victory_n or_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o grateful_a to_o his_o gracious_a god_n for_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o in_o conjunction_n with_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o undoubted_o god_n visited_n he_o here_o for_o his_o good_a to_o preserve_v his_o spirit_n as_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a for_o god_n service_n job_n 10.12_o for_o this_o sickness_n be_v send_v of_o god_n 1._o to_o exercise_v his_o patience_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o discover_v his_o disposition_n godward_o 3._o to_o quicken_v he_o up_o to_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n and_o 4._o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o more_o miracle_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v remark_n the_o three_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n as_o be_v probable_o gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 7._o where_o a_o bile_n be_v mention_v suppose_a to_o be_v a_o carbuncle_n or_o plaguesore_a hereupon_o a_o cataplasm_n or_o plaster_n a_o salve_n suitable_a for_o such_o a_o sore_a be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o some_o say_v he_o have_v the_o token_n likewise_o a_o plaster_n of_o fig_n have_v a_o mollify_a virtue_n for_o ripen_v hard_a tumor_n it_o be_v call_v a_o mortal_a disease_n he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n his_o sickness_n have_v seize_v upon_o his_o vital_a part_n and_o so_o be_v incurable_a by_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n so_o strong_a be_v his_o disease_n and_o sickness_n n._n b._n a_o good_a man_n may_v have_v the_o plague_n and_o die_v of_o it_o too_o as_o do_v oecolampadius_n junius_n mr._n stafford_n mr._n greenham_n mr._n blackwell_n and_o some_o say_v famous_a mr._n jer._n burrough_n notwithstanding_o that_o precious_a patent_n and_o promise_n of_o preservation_n from_o that_o contagious_a disease_n of_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n psal_n 91.3_o 6._o a_o psalm_n suppose_v to_o be_v pen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a plague_n which_o follow_v upon_o david_n number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o for_o then_o if_o ever_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o special_a comfort_n etc._n etc._n hypocrates_n call_v the_o plague_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a disease_n because_o send_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o he_o preserve_v from_o it_o who_o he_o please_v as_o he_o promise_v there_o conditional_o ver_fw-la 7._o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a reverend_a beza_n have_v his_o family_n visit_v with_o it_o four_o time_n and_o be_v much_o comfort_v with_o this_o sweet_a psalm_n which_o therefore_o he_o hug_v as_o most_o dear_a to_o he_o all_o his_o day_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o it_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o mean_n of_o hezekiah_n cure_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o internal_a namely_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o tear_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o 2._o external_n his_o apply_v the_o cataplasm_n of_o fig_n upon_o the_o carbuncle_n or_o bile_n ver_fw-la 7._o mark_v 1_o the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o disease_n be_v aggravate_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n 2_o chron._n 32.24_o isa_n 38.1_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v n._n b._n it_o be_v the_o double_a work_n of_o a_o die_a man_n to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n in_o order_n none_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o ominous_a or_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v their_o will_n see_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o counsel_v hezekiah_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o do_v so_o here_o n._n b._n nor_o do_v god_n prophet_n lie_v in_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v when_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o second_o cause_n in_o order_n to_o their_o effect_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o sense_n his_o disease_n be_v deadly_a when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n ut_fw-la futura_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la than_o they_o always_o fall_v out_o but_o when_o they_o foretell_v they_o only_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n than_o may_v they_o fall_v out_o or_o not_o as_o 1_o kin._n 21.29_o jon._n 4.3_o mark_v 2._o however_o this_o divine_a message_n rouse_v up_o hezekiah_n to_o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o formidable_a of_o formidable_n say_v the_o philosopher_n it_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o and_o be_v most_o find_v a_o terror_n to_o king_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o godly_a king_n turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n though_o nature_n will_v show_v some_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o most_o religious_a nor_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o he_o shall_v go_v when_o he_o die_v n._n b._n as_o be_v the_o despair_v speech_n of_o that_o profane_a emperor_n adrian_n nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la i_o know_v not_o o_o my_o merry_a soul_n whither_o thou_o be_v now_o go_v after_o all_o our_o merriment_n upon_o earth_n and_o now_o thou_o and_o i_o must_v part_v by_o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v none_o of_o hezekiah_n case_n but_o this_o message_n of_o death_n be_v thus_o harsh_a and_o heavy_a to_o he_o because_o have_v he_o then_o die_v he_o have_v die_v without_o issue_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o manasseh_n be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n 2_o kin._n 21.1_o and_o he_o may_v well_o think_v shall_v he_o not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n both_o god_n promise_n of_o continue_v a_o lamp_n to_o david_n house_n will_v fail_v and_o god_n church_n will_v be_v divide_v about_o a_o successor_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o their_o old_a idolatry_n mark_v 3_o he_o plead_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 3._o his_o walk_v with_o god_n not_o by_o sit_v or_o for_o a_o few_o turn_n but_o in_o sincerity_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n and_o motive_n and_o in_o constancy_n also_o
to_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n into_o the_o grave_a etc._n etc._n p._n 409._o it_o be_v sudden_a to_o some_o but_o linger_a to_o other_o p._n 418._o decree_n of_o god_n firm_a as_o a_o mountain_n of_o brass_n p._n 6._o deliverance_n must_v be_v wait_v for_o p._n 370_o 410_o 425._o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wlderness_n p._n 455._o have_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n for_o their_o conduct_n p._n 457._o devil_n a_o fall_a angel_n speak_v in_o the_o serpent_n as_o a_o man_n to_o deceive_v eve_n etc._n etc._n p._n 41_o 42._o his_o fall_n be_v final_a p._n 43_o 44._o doom_v to_o eat_v dust_n p._n 48_o 49._o devotion_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n p._n 77_o 78._o dream_n of_o sundry_a sort_n p._n 248_o to_o 253._o and_o of_o several_a subject_n p._n 355._o to_o 359._o joseph_n and_o daniel_n great_a interpreter_n of_o dream_n vol._n 1._o page_n 390_o 391._o e._n ear_n of_o man_n how_o create_v and_o corrupt_v p._n 16_o 17_o election_n not_o from_o foresee_a work_n p._n 75._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o holiness_n not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 76_o to_o 210._o england_n a_o isle_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o p._n 386._o enmity_n put_v betwixt_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n p._n 50_o 51._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n p._n 83_o etc._n etc._n his_o prophecy_n p._n 86_o 87._o his_o translation_n p._n 94._o as_o elijah_n p._n 95_o to_o 99_o envy_n the_o cause_n of_o joseph_n sale_n upon_o many_o account_n p._n 351_o to_o 354._o eve_n first_o in_o the_o transgression_n as_o she_o be_v first_o assault_v p._n 43._o eye_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n p._n 14_o 15._o f._n faith_n give_v we_o acceptance_n with_o god_n p_o 79._o what_o true_a faith_n be_v p._n 131._o it_o have_v a_o soul-satisfying_a property_n p._n 334._o fall_v reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o first_o fall_n of_o adam_n p._n 44._o fear_v much_o attend_v the_o most_o pious_a mind_n and_o sometime_o upon_o suspicion_n only_o without_o any_o real_a cause_n p._n 405._o fear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n from_o sin_n p._n 373._o first_o bear_a consecrate_a to_o god_n p._n 453_o 454._o flesh_n when_o god_n allow_v man_n to_o feed_v thereon_o p._n 128._o g._n godliness_n be_v both_o the_o fealty_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n it_o be_v both_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o dignity_n p._n 90_o 91._o how_o there_o be_v safety_n solace_n and_o satiety_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n p._n 92._o see_v piety_n grace_n be_v free_a p._n 75._o in_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o son_n of_o one_o father_n and_o betwixt_o twin_n of_o one_o mother_n ibid._n noah_n find_v grace_n in_o god_n sight_n he_o be_v not_o save_v for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n p._n 108._o h._n holiness_n see_v godliness_n and_o piety_n husband_n a_o man_n may_v be_v long_o so_o before_o he_o be_v a_o father_n p._n 215._o a_o husband_n may_v be_v bless_v though_o he_o be_v not_o bless_v to_o become_v a_o father_n ibid._n hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n at_o last_o discover_v 5.58_o i._o jew_n may_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o progenitor_n p._n 327_o 328._o innocent_n do_v oft_o perish_v by_o false_a accusation_n p._n 377._o job_n whole_a history_n speak_v to_o p._n 429_o 430._o joseph_n sell_v at_o a_o low_a price_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n p._n 359_o 360._o and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n p_o 365_o etc._n etc._n whether_o jacob_n know_v how_o cruel_a his_o son_n have_v be_v to_o joseph_n be_v discuss_v p._n 366_o to_o 369._o joseph_n chastity_n when_o exalt_v p._n 366_o 367._o how_o far_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o exaltation_n p._n 394._o he_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o monopolise_v all_o the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n p._n 397_o 398._o how_o he_o be_v far_a a_o type_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o christian_a p._n 399._o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o his_o brethren_n p._n 400_o and_o 403._o present_v his_o brethren_n first_o to_o pharaoh_n p._n 412._o and_o then_o to_o his_o father_n p._n 420._o journey_n see_v travel_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o all_o our_o ingress_n and_o egress_v vol._n 1._o page_n 128._o isaac_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n how_o p._n 148_o 149._o his_o birth_n wean_a etc._n etc._n p._n 157._o judgment-day_n be_v unknown_a why_o p._n 104._o sign_n of_o its_o sudden_a come_n ibid._n and_o p._n 150._o k._n key_n there_o be_v four_o key_n hang_v at_o god_n girdle_n p._n 127._o l._n ladder_n of_o jacob_n the_o sundry_a sense_n put_v upon_o it_o in_o many_o resemblance_n p._n 256_o 258_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o excellent_a property_n of_o it_o as_o it_o represent_v christ_n p._n 261_o to_o 267._o language_n hebrew_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o language_n p._n 55._o life_n of_o man_n but_o a_o pilgrimage_n how_o jacob_n be_v so_o with_o a_o witness_n p._n 332_o 333_o 334_o etc._n etc._n love_n how_o base_a lust_n differ_v from_o proper_a love_n p._n 377._o lie_v the_o aggravation_n of_o that_o sin_n p._n 235._o m._n man_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o element_n god_n masterpiece_n p._n 9_o 10._o of_o man_n body_n p._n 11._o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n p._n 12_o 13._o and_o after_o the_o fall_n p._n 14._o man_n heart_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o eye_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o p._n 15._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a for_o minister_n p._n 88_o of_o many_o wife_n how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n in_o jacob_n p._n 273._o it_o be_v honourable_a in_o itself_o p._n 315._o yet_o want_v not_o woe_n see_v of_o it_o in_o adam_n p._n 316_o 326._o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n though_o small_a be_v record_v in_o scripture_n when_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n p._n 84._o mercy_n god_n give_v the_o godly_a no_o pure_a mercy_n in_o this_o life_n without_o some_o mixture_n of_o misery_n p._n 216_o 217._o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n p._n 63._o miracle_n god_n will_v not_o multiply_v they_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o mean_n p._n 460._o moses_n a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o many_o respect_n p._n 432._o of_o his_o bush_n burn_v and_o not_o consume_v p._n 435_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 436_o 437._o he_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n p._n 433._o mortality_n teach_v by_o adam_n death_n and_o immortality_n by_o enoch_n translation_n p._n 85_o 86._o mother_n her_o authority_n be_v great_a over_o her_o child_n see_v parent_n p._n 228._o n._n name_n change_v for_o the_o better_a p._n 158._o nature_n must_v be_v change_v in_o we_o p._n 159._o noah_n and_o his_o deluge_n p._n 99_o his_o ingress_n progress_n and_o egress_n p._n 123_o to_o 128._o o._n obedience_n of_o abraham_n how_o excellent_a it_o be_v p._n 141_o 151_o 152_o 153_o to_o 156._o p._n paradise_n man_n lose_v it_o by_o sin_n p._n 53_o 54._o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a paradise_n p._n 95_o 96._o parent_n thankful_a for_o child_n vol._n 1._o page_n 55._o ought_v to_o train_n they_o up_o in_o god_n worship_n p._n 64._o may_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o good_a p._n 132._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v partial_a in_o cocker_a one_o above_o another_o vol._n 1._o page_n 354._o passover_n large_o describe_v p._n 447_o to_o 454._o persecutor_n do_v imprison_v the_o saint_n yet_o god_n be_v with_o they_o there_o as_o with_o joseph_n p._n 382_o 383._o piety_n or_o impiety_n of_o person_n commend_v or_o discommend_v their_o action_n p._n 70._o it_o be_v never_o safe_a without_o policy_n p._n 229_o 282._o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n p._n 332_o to_o 336._o plague_n the_o ten_o send_v upon_o egypt_n p._n 443_o to_o 445._o possession_n that_o be_v earthly_a be_v but_o vanity_n p._n 55._o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n etc._n etc._n p._n 55._o as_o in_o cain_n and_o abel_n p._n 56_o 75._o prayer_n man_n prayer_n for_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v perform_v instant_o and_o constant_o p._n 215._o god_n promise_n must_v not_o prevent_v man_n prayer_n ibid._n jacob_n wrestle_a with_o god_n p._n 286_o to_o 310._o predestination_n it_o lay_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n do_v in_o rebekah_n womb_n p._n 218_o 219._o price_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o price_n the_o kind_a the_o discreet_a and_o the_o rigid_a price_n p._n 361._o promise_v the_o outside_n thereof_o can_v save_v p._n 126._o see_v prayer_n deliverance_n prosperity_n attend_v the_o bad_a more_o than_o the_o good_a p._n 242_o 244._o joseph_n fear_v his_o prosperity_n more_o
matter_n of_o salvation_n some_o abstruse_a point_n overcome_v our_o intellectual_n and_o we_o can_v subdue_v they_o to_o our_o understanding_n eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scirc_n nec_fw-la datur_fw-la nec_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la docta_fw-la est_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la scientiae_fw-la appetentia_fw-la est_fw-la insania_fw-la species_n it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v what_o we_o may_v not_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o madness_n to_o search_v they_o say_v austin_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o know_v secret_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v reveal_v only_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o desire_v more_o and_o it_o be_v equal_o as_o ridiculous_a as_o for_o a_o eagle_n to_o desire_v to_o swim_v or_o a_o elephant_n to_o fly_n whereas_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o either_o of_o they_o any_o such_o appetite_n such_o curiosity_n in_o man_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o more_o manifest_a understanding_n of_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n â—iâ—_n necessary_a to_o know_v as_o previous_a thereunto_o the_o twofold_a estate_n of_o christ._n 1._o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o estate_n of_o exaltation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n or_o step_n like_o a_o king_n come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n descend_v step_n by_o step_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o low_a step_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v gradual_o descend_v from_o his_o royal_a throne_n from_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v found_v john_n 17.5_o and_o do_v abase_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o pass_v he_o low_a and_o low_a to_o his_o die_a day_n phil._n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o empty_v himself_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v all_o along_o by_o pass_v through_o many_o little_a death_n be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o till_o at_o last_o he_o empty_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o undergo_a that_o curse_v and_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o soul_n also_o be_v heavy_a to_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o which_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o conception_n take_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n he_o take_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o reconcile_v we_o col._n 1.21_o 22._o even_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o as_o without_o controversy_n he_o have_v a_o body_n so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o have_v a_o soul_n too_o even_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n arbanafius_n etc._n etc._n argue_v excellent_o against_o the_o sophistical_a disputer_n of_o their_o day_n that_o have_v christ_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n then_o have_v he_o redeem_v one_o part_n of_o man_n only_o with_o that_o part_n which_o he_o assume_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o body_n to_o redeem_v our_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n so_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n come_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n who_o take_v the_o whole_a nature_n in_o his_o inparnation_n yea_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.3_o omne_fw-la simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la every_o like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o say_v the_o philosopher_n christ_n indeed_o take_v not_o only_o man_n be_v whole_a nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmites_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v sinful_a these_o christ_n take_v not_o for_o no_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o with_o a_o practical_a knowledge_n though_o with_o a_o intellectual_a he_o know_v it_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v reprove_v it_o the_o sanctity_n of_o christ_n nature_n do_v exclude_v all_o sinful_a infirmity_n just_a as_o hot_a coal_n swallow_v up_o the_o water_n that_o be_v drop_v upon_o they_o but_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v penal_a which_o be_v unblameable_a passion_n and_o void_a of_o sin_n such_o as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v also_o such_o infirmity_n beside_o these_o common_a and_o universal_a which_o be_v only_a personal_n as_o to_o have_v divers_a disease_n which_o arise_v from_o particular_a procure_a cause_n these_o properly_z christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o for_o he_o assume_v not_o any_o man_n person_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o proportion_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o bear_v our_o sickness_n matth._n 8.17_o as_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o by_o participation_n he_o bear_v our_o sickness_n for_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o former_a for_o the_o latter_a rev._n 2.22_o jezebel_n bed_n of_o security_n in_o sin_n soon_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n asa_n lay_v god_n prophet_n by_o the_o heel_n and_o god_n soon_o after_o lay_v asa_n by_o the_o heel_n disease_v he_o in_o his_o foot_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o 12._o sin_n be_v a_o universal_a sickness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o its_o kind_n john_n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o these_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o yet_o in_o he_o be_v sinless_a infirmity_n be_v four_n first_o for_o satisfaction_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o that_o must_v saâ—â—â—e_v for_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o expiation_n henâ—â—_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o bear_v our_o grief_n carry_v our_o sorrow_n be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 53_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9.24_o 26._o so_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la that_o christ_n lay_v down_o to_o be_v sick_a for_o we_o as_o to_o die_v for_o we_o see_v all_o his_o sorrow_n be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d just_a one_o but_o whole_o and_o sole_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o be_v sinner_n second_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o incarnation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v a_o very_a man_n because_o he_o have_v the_o common_a weakness_n of_o mankind_n as_o eat_v sleep_a and_o such_o like_a whereas_o have_v not_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o all_o our_o frailty_n we_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v man_n or_o no_o but_o this_o help_n out_o belief_n etc._n etc._n three_o for_o our_o example_n that_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_v cold_a and_o nakedness_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o like_a also_o when_o call_v thereunto_o as_o our_o pattern_n do_v as_o above_o four_o but_o the_o grand_a reason_n in_o scripture_n be_v render_v for_o his_o assume_v our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o compassionate_a towards_o we_o hebr_n 2.17_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n a_o man_n visit_v the_o sick_a who_o himself_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o disease_n will_v be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a than_o twenty_o other_o this_o therefore_o make_v we_o come_v with_o more_o confidence_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o frailty_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v poor_a or_o trouble_v with_o toothache_n will_v show_v the_o most_o pity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o thus_o christ_n be_v both_o apt_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v and_o save_v we_o heb._n 2.18_o and_o 5.7_o and_o 7.25_o judas_n v._n 24._o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n as_o it_o be_v step_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o its_o frailty_n upon_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v three_o grand_a inquiry_n exceed_v cosiderable_a here_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o first_o of_o what_o matter_n christ_n be_v conceive_a second_o by_o what_o power_n this_o conception_n be_v complete_v and_o three_o what_o strange_a commotion_n there_o be_v about_o
his_o conception_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o 1._o negative_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o creation_n second_o nor_o be_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a earth_n as_o adam_n be_v nor_o three_o do_v he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v but_o 2._o positive_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o live_a flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n pondere_fw-la mensurâ_fw-la &_o numero_fw-la as_o plato_n say_v in_o weight_n measure_n and_o number_n therefore_o as_o he_o never_o come_v too_o soon_o so_o nor_o do_v he_o ever_o stay_v too_o long_o but_o time_n his_o mercy_n in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o then_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o lo_o how_o he_o love_v we_o joh._n 11.36_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sanctify_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n n._n b._n note_v this_o against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o apostle_n concur_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hail_v thou_o high_o favour_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 1.28_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a for_o 32._o and_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o as_o once_o he_o do_v the_o confuse_a chaos_n in_o the_o world_n creation_n hover_v over_o it_o and_o hatch_n out_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v the_o chicken_n therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n imply_v of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o substance_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o some_o heterodox_n man_n hold_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit-pipe_n but_o the_o orthodox_n believe_v from_o those_o two_o scripture_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o christ_n be_v conceive_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o also_o have_v he_o take_v other_o foreign_a flesh_n or_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o unmeet_a redeemer_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o sin_v must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v man_n that_o have_v sin_v so_o it_o must_v be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v therefore_o take_v christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inquiry_n be_v by_o what_o power_n christ_n be_v conceive_v answer_v 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a who_o can_v bring_v say_v job_n a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o sinful_a parent_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o unavoidable_o infect_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o jesus_n himself_o confirm_v that_o of_o job_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o corruptus_fw-la corruptum_fw-la fall_v adam_n beget_v a_o son_n after_o his_o own_o fall_a image_n gen._n 5.3_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5.12_o so_o that_o by_o nature_n all_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a and_o whole_a evil_n be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o man_n defile_v nature_n and_o ever_o since_o nature_n have_v defile_v every_o man_n hence_o david_n candid_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o shape_a in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o sad_a source_n and_o corrupt_a fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o his_o filthy_a stream_n flow_v answer_v 2._o positive_o therefore_o this_o sinless_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v luke_n afore_o quote_v luke_n 1.35_o and_o matthew_n make_v forth_o the_o same_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o holy_a thing_n conceive_v in_o mary_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 1.20_o as_o the_o efficient_a not_o as_o the_o material_a cause_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o pure_a redeemer_n no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n can_v by_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o grow_v of_o itself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o royal_a throne_n this_o fashion_n it_o must_v receive_v from_o a_o skilful_a artist_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o such_o a_o seat_n be_v in_o it_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n no_o this_o can_v only_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virtus_fw-la formatrix_fw-la or_o formative_a faculty_n which_o the_o virgin_n have_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o power_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v and_o fashion_a christ_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n sanctify_v miraculous_o and_o without_o man_n help_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n first_o the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n whereof_o christ_n be_v make_v sever_a and_o purify_n it_o from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n draw_v dross_n from_o the_o gold_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v frame_v and_o fashion_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v flesh_n so_o purify_v so_o sanctify_v and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a house_n or_o temple_n for_o his_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o that_o holy_a of_o holys_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o that_o be_v personal_o three_o he_o do_v unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a so_o make_v one_o person_n of_o both_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n n._n b._n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o history_n be_v manifold_a as_o first_o the_o abstruse_a profound_a speculation_n hereupon_o which_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v collect_v hence_o 1._o augustin_n say_v though_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v of_o she_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o a_o father_n lest_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v two_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o dove_n in_o who_o shape_n he_o appear_v mat._n 3.16_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n because_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o down_o to_o redeem_v the_o dove_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o significant_a form_n all_o spiritual_a innocency_n amicableness_n and_o love_n to_o little_a one_o find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o another_o curious_a notion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n gen._n 49.10_o because_o that_o hebrew_a name_n signify_v a_o secondine_n which_o be_v the_o tunicle_n wherein_o the_o child_n lie_v wrap_v up_o secure_a in_o its_o mother_n womb_n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v shilo_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n secondine_n ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-la matre_fw-la absque_fw-la patre_fw-la nasciturum_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v secondine_n alone_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n as_o man_z and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n heb._n 7.3_o the_o 3._o be_v that_o this_o precious_a pearl_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v mat._n 13.45_o 46._o exit_fw-la roar_v spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o conchâ_fw-la virgin_n erat_fw-la conceptus_fw-la as_o pearl_n be_v make_v up_o
have_v in_o perfection_n from_o the_o first_o but_o in_o natural_a acquire_v and_o experimental_a knowledge_n only_o such_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o grieve_v mark_n 3.5_o &_o 6.6_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n mark_v 13.32_o mat._n 24.36_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n but_o from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la morae_fw-la privation_n non_fw-la prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la notewel_n if_o christ_n thus_o humble_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v even_o to_o a_o nothingness_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v humble_v one_o for_o another_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n as_o he_o give_v a_o example_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o man_n to_o be_v so-proud_a where_o god_n have_v be_v so_o humble_a etc._n etc._n notewel_o second_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o must_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a gal._n 4.19_o paul_n have_v a_o travel_a spirit_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v promote_v by_o two_o mean_n 1._o by_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n into_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o and_o well_o water_v there_o by_o the_o ordinance_n will_v through_o grace_n breed_v christ_n 2._o he_o press_v they_o to_o min_fw-mi â—his_fw-la word_n with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o miscarry_v womb_n no_o soon_o do_v mary_n believe_v what_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o but_o she_o straight_o way_n conceive_v christ_n luke_n 1.35_o 38._o so_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n for_o conceive_v christ_n spiritual_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o all_o which_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o babe_n motion_n as_o in_o the_o womb._n and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o literal_a unless_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n also_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o mary_n carry_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o arms._n notewel_o three_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o the_o spiritual_a conception_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o watery_a cloud_n overshadow_v a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n and_o the_o rain_n thereof_o soak_v and_o sink_v into_o it_o insensible_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o so_o sometime_o into_o our_o heart_n many_o may_v abound_v with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o natural_a excellency_n yet_o not_o have_v christ_n conceive_v or_o form_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v till_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a sage_n and_o the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v stranger_n to_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o eph._n 4.18_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fiducial_a assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n notewel_o four_o as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n nature_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v sever_v asunder_o all_o bear_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v nature_n and_o sin_n so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n too_o till_o the_o second_o adam_n come_v to_o part_v these_o two_o by_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n so_o all_o that_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o overshadowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o from_o adam_n that_o purify_v man_n nature_n and_o part_v it_o from_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_v paul_n the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v rom._n 7.19_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o nature_n import_v in_o the_o word_n i_o be_v another_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v all_o have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o though_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v but_o up_o town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o burn_v can_v consume_v a_o world_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o notewel_n the_o five_o mystery_n arise_v from_o the_o three_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o commotion_n at_o christ_n conception_n joseph_n can_v sleep_v mary_n must_v be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v to_o quiet_a all_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 1.19_o 20._o thus_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o any_o christian_a heart_n such_o a_o one_o present_o become_v a_o table-talk_a a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a or_o at_o least_o melancholy_a act_v 2.13_o 15._o &_o mark_v 3.21_o oh_o what_o a_o rout_n be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v hush_v all_o not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o within_o in_o the_o christian_n own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o after_o christ_n conception_n follow_v his_o birth_n to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o consider_v five_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n 2._o the_o time_n when._n 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n how_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o first_o first_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v born_n wherein_o two_o branch_n be_v observable_a 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1.23_o 1._o of_o a_o virgin_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o who_o proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n by_o ordinary_a procreation_n though_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o man_n in_o adam_n yet_o not_o simple_o so_o as_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n he_o be_v from_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o procreant_a cause_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n therefore_o be_v he_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o we_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o far_a end_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o first_o tincture_n whereof_o be_v when_o conceive_a and_o bring_v forth_o both_o in_o iniquity_n psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o complete_a saviour_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o immanuel_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o breaker_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a sign_n he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o strangeness_n of_o christ_n birth_n may_v awake_v a_o drowsy_a world_n to_o expect_v strange_a matter_n by_o his_o life_n yea_o much_o more_o than_o at_o the_o strange_a birth_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n samuel_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n the_o world_n do_v wonder_v a_o little_a at_o it_o luke_n 2.18_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o wonder_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o man_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o and_o not_o at_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o a_o fourfold_a mystery_n 1._o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v yet_o possible_a with_o god_n mat._n 19.26_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v impossible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o possible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n that_o sarah_n when_o her_o womb_n be_v old_a and_o cold_a shall_v bear_v a_o son_n yet_o be_v it_o possible_a with_o
god_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v possible_a or_o honourable_a be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o power_n omnipotent_a gen._n 18.12_o 14._o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n smite_v the_o flinty_a rock_n numb_a 20.10_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a in_o nature_n to_o fetch_v fire_n out_o of_o it_o than_o water_n yet_o be_v water_n not_o fire_n fetch_v from_o it_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o unbelieving_a lord_n say_v god_n plenty_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v perform_v though_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 2_o kin._n 7.1_o 2._o with_o nicodemus_n we_o oft_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v john_n 3.9_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 78.19_o can_v this_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v can_v this_o temptation_n be_v resist_v can_v this_o sin_n be_v remit_v can_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v can_v christ_n cause_n be_v revive_v thus_o do_v we_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o remember_v to_o rest_v your_o soul_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o dan._n 3.17_o and_o mat._n 3.9_o &_o 8.2_o &_o 26.53_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v make_v a_o virgin_n bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v what_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a poet_n linus_n can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v easy_a with_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a notewel_n be_v we_o but_o virgin_n cant._n 1.3_o rev._n 14.4_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o in_o and_o among_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o second_o mystery_n be_v as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a ut_fw-la suprâ_fw-la so_o there_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a birth_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o conceive_v in_o we_o and_o both_o these_o be_v best_a effect_v in_o and_o by_o a_o virgin_n heart_n that_o be_v renew_v so_o as_o to_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o holy_a chaste_a virgin-love_n as_o more_o of_o that_o after_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v conception_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o prove_v mere_a embryo_n mole_n false_a conception_n that_o become_v bare_a abortive_n and_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n many_o have_v good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o some_o strong_a conviction_n yet_o these_o come_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o by_o withdraw_v of_o fuel_n a_o neglect_n of_o ordinance_n or_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n in_o fall_v into_o soul_n course_n so_o christ_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n come_v not_o on_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o life_n they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.20_o how_o many_o fair_a bud_n of_o good_a desire_n be_v blast_v and_o never_o blossom_n into_o the_o flower_n of_o good_a resolution_n much_o less_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a action_n some_o seem_a palpitation_n or_o pant_n of_o heart_n after_o good_a some_o inquietation_n of_o spirit_n and_o unsatisfiableness_n of_o soul_n be_v oft_o stifle_v by_o man_n who_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.19_o but_o be_v careful_a to_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o holy_a fire_n leu._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o 24.2_o 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v confess_v 2_o chron._n 29.6_o 7._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o blow_v up_o those_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v isa_n 4.4_o into_o a_o flame_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o that_o our_o life_n may_v shine_v in_o a_o dark_a world_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o spark_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o we_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n christ_n will_v not_o smother_v or_o quench_v it_o matth._n 12.20_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o ourselves_o therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o the_o woman_n great_o wonder_v at_o which_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 12.1_o 2._o the_o new_a birth_n will_v cost_v we_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n before_o we_o bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o our_o life_n and_o action_n n._n b._n the_o three_o mystery_n be_v this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o none_o but_o in_o a_o virgin-heart_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v effectual_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o virgin_n that_o love_v christ_n can._n 1.3_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 14.4_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n first_o conceive_v mystical_o in_o their_o heart_n into_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n the_o life_n that_o they_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o they_o be_v redeem_a for_o royal_a use_n the_o hebrew_a word_n gnalamoth_n for_o virgin_n signify_v god_n hidden_a one_o for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v psalm_n 83.3_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 3.3_o will_v to_o god_n such_o virgin_n be_v without_o number_n now_o cant._n 6.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o four_o mystery_n be_v as_o christ-lay_a nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n not_o idle_a but_o eat_v out_o the_o core_n of_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o then_o be_v bear_v so_o we_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o new-birth_n she_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o branch_n be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v as_o a_o virgin_n in_o general_n so_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o particular_a concern_v who_o there_o be_v a_o double_a history_n and_o mystery_n respect_v 1._o her_o stock_n and_o 2._o her_o state_n she_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a high_a stock_n and_o pedigree_n yet_o one_o of_o a_o very_a low_a state_n and_o condition_n first_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v noble_o descend_v therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o 9.27_o and_o luke_n 20.41_o so_o be_v joseph_n his_o repute_a or_o foster-father_n of_o david_n lineage_n also_o matthew_n show_v the_o latter_a and_o luke_n the_o former_a matthew_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o 2._o because_o these_o two_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n good_a to_o abraham_n who_o they_o call_v their_o father_n and_o luke_n derive_v christ_n from_o adam_n luke_n 3.23_o 38._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v of_o adam_n though_o not_o of_o abraham_n these_o be_v convince_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o with_o blind_a bartimaeus_n cry_v out_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o mark_v 10.46_o so_o strong_a be_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o break_v through_o but_o also_o increase_v by_o all_o rebuke_v contradiction_n he_o cry_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o ver_fw-la 48._o notewel_o true_a faith_n work_v its_o way_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v through_o all_o obstruction_n yea_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o master_n call_v he_o as_o he_o do_v we_o daily_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n ver_fw-la 50._o though_o but_o a_o beggar_n so_o know_v not_o where_o to_o get_v another_o coat_n in_o this_o case_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o coat_n but_o for_o joy_n of_o his_o be_v call_v cast_v it_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hasten_v to_o his_o redeemer_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cast_v away_o our_o rot_a rag_n of_o sin_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o that_o filthy_a garment_n also_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n isa_n 64.6_o let_v christ_n tread_v upon_o it_o matth._n 21.8_o leave_v thy_o water-pot_n and_o all_o john_n 4.28_o all_o this_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o this_o poor_a blind_a man_n when_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o if_o not_o utter_o forget_v lie_v shroud_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n second_o though_o mary_n be_v of_o a_o most_o
they_o all_o i_o psl_n â—0_n 10_o 11._o and_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o john_n 6.39_o and_o 17_o 12._o but_o i_o will_v give_v they_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29._o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n have_v all_o his_o sheep_n that_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n so_o as_o to_o follow_v they_o john_n 10.3_o 4_o 5_o â—_o they_o know_v not_o any_o voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o more_o eâ—â—â—nds_v our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o travel_v to_o heaven_n as_o 8._o to_o have_v aâ—hotter_a influence_n upon_o his_o vast_a 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v â—â—â—aâ—ce_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n at_o noontime_n judg._n 5.31_o so_o â—â—is_n 〈◊〉_d of_o righteousness_n mul._n 4.2_o be_v elevate_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n hâ—â—â—_n 7.16_o 〈…〉_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o high_a adversary_n exod._n 15_o â—â—_o 1â—_n 〈…〉_o over_o rule_v they_o all_o etc._n etc._n his_o 9_o errand_n in_o go_v up_o so_o high_a may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v come_v down_o again_o in_o mighty_a power_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o sallow_a ground_n the_o world_n that_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o with_o a_o great_a force_n to_o wound_v the_o harry_z scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n ps_n 68.21_o thus_o the_o eagle_n and_o other_o brid_n of_o prey_n do_v first_o mount_v up_o on_o high_a and_o then_o do_v they_o come_v down_o swift_o with_o a_o â—â—â—dain_a violence_n and_o knock_v down_o the_o bird_n that_o they_o prey_n upon_o and_o devour_v they_o thus_o likewise_o the_o batteve_a ram_n step_v backward_o and_o the_o far_o the_o more_o forcible_a in_o his_o return_a push_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n do_v our_o lord_n step_v back_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v swift_a destruction_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o as_o natural_a brute-beast_n be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o who_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o 3_o 12._o our_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o come_n but_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n upon_o a_o secure_a world_n 2._o pet._n 3.4_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o 10._o errand_n be_v both_o to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n and_o to_o give_v those_o gift_n to_o men._n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o old-testament_n how_o he_o ascend_v upon_o high_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o for_o renew_v their_o refractory_a nature_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o ps_n 68.18_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o gift_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o himself_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o give_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v unto_o man_n eph._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a also_o and_o we_o be_v far_o tell_v therein_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v before_o which_o time_n those_o river_n of_o live_v water_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o believer_n etc._n etc._n namely_o both_o the_o gift_n ordinary_a as_o well_o as_o extraordinary_a act._n 2.4_o rom._n 12.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o 4_o 8_o 11_o 28._o and_o the_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 3_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o pound_n and_o talent_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n to_o trade_n with_o and_o concredit_v they_o therewith_o in_o a_o trade_n improvement_n until_o his_o return_v n.b._n note_v well_o moreover_o this_o phrase_n of_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o great_a conqueror_n who_o manner_n be_v in_o magnify_v their_o triumph_n to_o throw_v about_o great_a plenty_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n among_o the_o people_n that_o do_v attend_v they_o and_o do_v cause_n the_o open_a conduit_n to_o run_v stream_n of_o rich_a wine_n during_o the_o solemnity_n as_o to_o any_o more_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v our_o lord_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v large_o speak_v to_o afterward_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n etc._n etc._n this_o introduce_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n to_o wit_n the_o servant_n trade_n with_o either_o their_o master_n pound_n as_o luke_n expression_n be_v or_o with_o their_o lord_n talent_n as_o matthew_n phrase_v it_o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o 1._o as_o this_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n when_o he_o travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n do_v dispose_v of_o his_o good_n and_o order_v all_o his_o affair_n until_o his_o return_n even_o so_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o all_o his_o redeem_a and_o do_v give_v a_o exact_a rule_n in_o his_o word_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o house_n order_v in_o all_o respect_n and_o how_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o all_o its_o concern_v until_o his_o return_n at_o his_o second_o come_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 2._o as_o this_o lord_n here_o do_v not_o give_v a_o equal_a number_n though_o of_o the_o pound_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o talent_n to_o each_o of_o his_o servant_n alike_o but_o in_o his_o distribution_n thereof_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o differ_a capacity_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o each_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o deal_v to_o every_o man_n differ_v measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12_o 3._o he_o have_v various_a vessel_n in_o his_o great_a house_n some_o of_o gold_n and_o some_o of_o silver_n and_o some_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n for_o various_a use_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o those_o pound_n in_o luke_n be_v well_o know_v what_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o contain_v but_o talent_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v though_o oft_o mention_v in_o scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o do_v compute_v a_o talon_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v of_o the_o value_n of_o three_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n and_o now_o gold_n be_v rate_v at_o a_o much_o high_a value_n a_o talon_n of_o silver_n be_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o sum_n aforemention_v there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v thus_o compute_v it_o say_v a_o talon_n be_v seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ounce_n so_o a_o talon_n of_o silver_n after_o five_o shilling_n the_o oâ—â—ce_n at_o least_o amount_v unto_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o seven_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 4._o the_o mystical_a mean_v of_o those_o sâ—mâ—_n aforesaid_a be_v to_o show_v how_o our_o lord_n do_v great_o betrust_v we_o with_o his_o good_n that_o be_v very_o of_o a_o great_a value_n both_o 1._o with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o common_a nature_n namely_o with_o health_n strength_n wit_n memory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o ordinary_a providence_n which_o pagan_n call_v â—ortune_n namely_o with_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o 3_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o which_o set_v we_o apart_o for_o god_n ps_n 4.3_o and_o distinguish_v â—s_a from_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o this_o be_v a_o talon_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o betrust_v with_o some_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la do_v est_fw-la say_v seneca_n every_o man_n have_v his_o pound_n if_o not_o his_o talent_n to_o trade_n with_o for_o the_o common_a good_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o something_o for_o other_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o excellent_a and_o extraordinary_a even_o every_o person_n have_v some_o part_n either_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a or_o such_o as_o be_v civil_a though_o not_o such_o as_o be_v sacred_a some_o thyme_n upon_o his_o thigh_n as_o virgil_n phrase_n be_v câ—â—â—a_fw-la thymo_fw-la plena_fw-la to_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o common_a hive_n have_v he_o but_o a_o heart_n to_o improve_v it_o even_o natural_a and_o civil_a gift_n be_v useful_a to_o humane_a society_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v whatever_o ability_n he_o have_v either_o for_o his_o get_a wealth_n or_o wisdom_n etc
instance_n which_o christ_n himself_o utter_v as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.31_o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 46._o where_o the_o lord_n judge_n denounce_v the_o final_a doom_n both_o upon_o the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o upon_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a '_o and_o all_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v i_o naked_a etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v far_o allege_v that_o see_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o and_o that_o the_o son_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o absence_n from_o this_o general_n assizes_n none_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o appear_v by_o a_o proxy_n but_o every_o individual_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n poor_a or_o rich_a jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o appear_v personal_o before_o this_o judge_n tribunal_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o there_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a trial_n either_o for_o weal_n or_o woe_n now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v take_v up_o a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o most_o do_v imagine_v for_o it_o require_v as_o much_o time_n to_o speak_v a_o man_n life_n as_o to_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o this_o general_n just_a judge_n will_v not_o sudden_o shuffle_v up_o any_o matter_n for_o eternity_n in_o that_o day_n upon_o these_o consideration_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n shepheard_n in_o his_o sincere_a convert_n page_n 37._o say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n in_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v haply_o last_v long_o than_o his_o private_a and_o less_o glorious_a administration_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o time_n however_o long_o or_o short_a wherein_o all_o mankind_n both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a servant_n must_v reddere_fw-la rationem_fw-la give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o stewardship_n whether_o they_o have_v waste_v their_o lord_n good_n either_o pound_n or_o talent_n or_o have_v improve_v they_o in_o tradeing_n luke_n 16.1_o 2._o and_o 19_o 15._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 25.19_o etc._n etc._n all_o person_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o reckon_v with_o the_o judge_n about_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o oh_o blessed_n be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o his_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n luke_n 12.42.44_o now_o the_o particular_a account_n man_n must_v then_o give_v be_v threefold_a first_o of_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.16_o then_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v which_o be_v index_n vindex_n &_o judex_n it_o be_v god_n spy_n and_o man_n overseer_n faithful_o record_v every_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o villainous_a thought_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o john_n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.29_o hebr._n 10.2_o though_o sinful_a thought_n be_v free_a as_o to_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a to_o conscience_n which_o be_v better_a sore_o than_o sear_v much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v free_a to_o a_o all_o know_v god_n john_n 21.17_o act_n 1.24_o second_o they_o must_v reckon_v with_o this_o lord_n judge_n for_o their_o word_n mat._n 12.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o if_o idle_a and_o waste_a word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o for_o evil_n and_o wicked_a word_n cassiodore_n say_v that_o among_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o man_n common_a communication_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o hundred_o penny_n no_o non_fw-la decem_fw-la quidem_fw-la obolos_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o ten_o half_a penny_n be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o savoury_a discourse_n alas_o how_o much_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a speech_n do_v frequent_o slow_a from_o every_o man_n mouth_n hereupon_o wise_a xenophon_n and_o plato_n do_v propose_v this_o profitable_a practice_n that_o man_n speech_n and_o discourse_n may_v be_v write_v down_o in_o a_o table_n book_n both_o at_o meal_n of_o meat_n and_o at_o all_o meeting_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o shame_n when_o they_o reviewed_n their_o many_o extravagant_a expression_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n heart_n be_v great_o grieve_v when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o but_o a_o little_a before_o ps_n 73.13_o 21_o 22._o therefore_o do_v he_o pray_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n ps_n 141.3_o well_o know_v what_o a_o unruly_a member_n the_o tongue_n be_v which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_a jam._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o tongue_n be_v call_v not_o a_o city_n of_o evil_a or_o a_o country_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o iniquity_n hereupon_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o untameable_a tongue_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o david_n do_v who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v they_o the_o difficulty_n of_o which_o work_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n who_o have_v give_v the_o tongue_n its_o place_n and_o situation_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v take_v counsel_n from_o they_o both_o before_o it_o utter_v any_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v fence_v the_o unruly_a tongue_n within_o bound_n by_o a_o double_a wall_n the_o one_o of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o lip_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bones_o to_o wit_n the_o tooth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v the_o better_a within_o compass_n from_o all_o extravagant_a speech_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o tongue_n unruly_a nature_n god_n have_v order_v not_o only_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o some_o wit_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_a order_n their_o speech_n with_o their_o tongue_n but_o also_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v deaf_a must_v be_v dumb_a likewise_o because_o they_o be_v deaf_a can_v hear_v instruction_n for_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a use_n and_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n even_o a_o fool_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v account_v wise_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 17_o 28._o three_o then_o a_o account_n must_v be_v render_v as_o for_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o for_o all_o their_o word_n so_o for_o all_o their_o work_n namely_o for_o all_o such_o work_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v any_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o wherein_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v any_o commission_n of_o evil_n it_o may_v be_v succinct_o reduce_v into_o those_o distinct_a part_n the_o reckon_a have_v a_o double_a relation_n both_o unto_o good_a and_o unto_o evil_n first_o unto_o the_o first_o of_o good_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v either_o 1._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la omissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v wave_v or_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la demissis_fw-la of_o good_a that_o be_v waste_v or_o 2._o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la commissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v commit_v or_o de_fw-fr malis_fw-la permissis_fw-la of_o evil_a that_o be_v permit_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o prevent_v the_o perpetration_n of_o it_o hereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o n._n b._n note_v well_o participans_fw-la nutans_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a mr._n greenham_n interpret_v thus_o say_v we_o become_v accessory_n to_o other_o man_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o they_o either_o by_o command_v or_o by_o commend_v or_o by_o consent_v or_o by_o counsel_v or_o by_o countenance_v or_o by_o communicate_v or_o by_o conceal_v if_o we_o be_v not_o admonish_v nor_o mourn_a nor_o pray_v for_o the_o offender_n etc._n etc._n and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v say_v the_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n he_o that_o be_v but_o accessary_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v likewise_o involve_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o principal_a sinner_n and_o so_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o plague_n thereof_o revel_v 18.4_o 1._o sam._n 3.13_o rom._n 1.32_o see_v much_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 299_o etc._n etc._n
where_o he_o have_v appear_v already_o once_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o again_o to_o the_o other_o woman_n with_o that_o mary_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n these_o two_o traveller_n stay_v not_o there_o wait_v with_o the_o holy_a woman_n but_o as_o void_a of_o all_o hope_n ver_fw-la 21._o notwithstanding_o the_o rumour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o have_v hear_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o they_o turn_v their_o back_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o of_o they_o but_o pursue_v they_o and_o fetch_v they_o back_o to_o their_o fellow-disciple_n may_v not_o they_o and_o we_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n follow_v we_o even_o when_o and_o while_o we_o run_v from_o it_o psal_n 23.6_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v here_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n do_v follow_v the_o traveller_n that_o turn_v his_o back_n of_o it_o with_o his_o light_n heatt_z and_o refresh_a beam_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o â—â—is_o a_o most_o stupendous_a condescension_n that_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o isa_n 65.1_o as_o he_o be_v of_o those_o two_o who_o go_v from_o he_o and_o think_v not_o at_o all_o to_o find_v hâ—â—_n christ_n be_v better_a to_o we_o than_o our_o thought_n and_o fear_n but_o infinite_o than_o our_o deseâ—â—â—_n as_o here_o alas_o how_o oft_o do_v we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n by_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n jâ—â—_n 2.8_o as_o jonah_n do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2d_o circumstance_n be_v though_o they_o be_v walk_v from_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o talk_v of_o he_o as_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v luke_n 24.14_o will_v to_o god_n that_o in_o our_o walking_n abroad_o either_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o journeying_n to_o fair_n and_o market_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v carry_v on_o such_o talk_n together_o about_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v christ_n and_o not_o about_o worldly_a matter_n or_o news_n as_o most_o man_n do_v concern_v state_n affair_n etc._n etc._n will_v we_o but_o turn_v our_o talk_n more_o into_o holy_a conference_n such_o as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n have_v when_o the_o heavenly_a chariot_n come_v to_o sunder_v they_o 2_o kin._n 2.11_o christ_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v christ_n manifest_v himself_n to_o those_o two_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o talk_v ver_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n though_o their_o walk_n be_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o wit_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n yet_o their_o talk_n be_v the_o right_a way_n for_o they_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o they_o talk_v of_o come_v in_o and_o make_v the_o three_o man._n the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n walk_v the_o wrong_a way_n too_o even_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o company_n of_o theives_n that_o wound_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a luke_n 10.30_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o holy_a conference_n for_o want_n of_o company_n with_o he_o so_o walk_v alone_o he_o have_v no_o good_a meditation_n by_o himself_o but_o here_o though_o their_o walk_n be_v wrong_v yet_o their_o talk_n be_v right_a and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o happy_a company_n of_o christ_n himself_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o man_n of_o all_o calling_n and_o occupation_n can_v so_o free_o and_o unwearied_o discourse_v together_o of_o their_o own_o concern_v as_o the_o seaman_n of_o their_o sea-affair_n the_o soldier_n of_o their_o combat_n and_o victory_n husbandman_n of_o their_o husbandry_n merchant_n of_o their_o merchandizing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o christian_n who_o be_v of_o the_o high_a call_v can_v so_o willing_o without_o weariness_n confer_v also_o of_o christ_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v it_o be_v in_o another_o form_n mar._n 16.12_o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n retain_v his_o native_a form_n figure_n and_o effigy_n only_o his_o countenance_n may_v be_v fair_a and_o more_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o wit_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n luke_n 24.16_o thus_o mark_v and_o luke_n may_v be_v well_o reconcile_v some_o say_v he_o only_o appear_v in_o another_o habit_n than_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o to_o mary_n who_o mistake_v he_o for_o the_o gardener_n because_o he_o appear_v to_o she_o in_o such_o a_o habit_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v mary_n mistake_n be_v not_o so_o much_o though_o then_o she_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a gardner_n in_o the_o world_n who_o not_o only_o make_v all_o kind_n of_o plant_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v their_o sanctuary_n rather_o than_o their_o sepulchre_n during_o the_o cold_a winter_n every_o springtime_n but_o also_o make_v his_o own_o bury_a body_n to_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o herb_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 26.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o more_o especial_o do_v this_o omnipotent_a gardner_n cause_n quicken_a and_o save_a grace_n to_o spring_v up_o as_o green_a grass_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o christ_n appear_v to_o these_o two_o man_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o traveller_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o more_o like_o a_o grave_a doctor_n who_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n luke_n 24._o for_o 18._o yet_o honour_v he_o with_o this_o precedency_n of_o crave_v a_o blessing_n for_o they_o when_o they_o all_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n ver_fw-la 30._o or_o our_o lord_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v use_v to_o appear_v in_o while_o he_o live_v among_o they_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n now_o his_o body_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o also_o our_o lord_n appear_v another_o time_n in_o the_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o merchant_n or_o of_o some_o housekeeper_n that_o want_v to_o buy_v of_o the_o fisherman_n a_o parcel_n of_o fish_n john_n 21.2_o 3._o however_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o company_n yet_o know_v he_o not_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n some_o say_v this_o dazzle_a be_v from_o the_o devil_n thus_o christ_n be_v oft_o with_o we_o and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v not_o to_o we_o in_o that_o form_n wherein_o we_o do_v expect_v he_o he_o sometime_o come_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o habit_n to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o look_v for_o his_o come_n to_o comfort_v we_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o may_v sometime_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o sometime_o may_v be_v hold_v and_o with_o hold_v yet_o for_o gracious_a end_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n therefore_o have_v we_o need_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n lord_n open_a my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119.18_o give_v lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o i_o may_v discern_v my_o lord_n face_n and_o voice_n in_o his_o various_a appearance_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n cant_n 2.8_o &_o 5_o 2._o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o his_o question_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v this_o talk_v you_o toss_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n betwixt_o you_o two_o luke_n 24._o for_o 17._o what_o conference_n say_v he_o be_v this_o you_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o why_o be_v you_o so_o sad_a when_o 1._o shall_v christ_n come_v into_o our_o company_n and_o ask_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o communication_n do_v you_o carry_v on_o among_o you_o as_o he_o do_v here_o shall_v we_o not_o sometime_o at_o least_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v when_o we_o speak_v not_o right_a jer._n 8.6_o and_o he_o book_n all_o our_o conference_n in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o he_o say_v to_o we_o what_o be_v you_o discourse_v of_o if_o it_o be_v of_o soul_n affair_n i_o have_v a_o blessing_n for_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o of_o money-matter_n though_o lawful_a in_o its_o season_n or_o of_o trifle_n jar_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v i_o no_o blessing_n for_o you_o may_v it_o not_o be_v just_o fear_v that_o most_o of_o
then_o in_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o behold_v and_o handle_v he_o v._o 39.40_o 2._o by_o deed_n in_o his_o eat_n with_o they_o v._o 4â—_n 43_o which_o a_o phantasm_n or_o spectrum_n do_v not_o for_o eat_v be_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o a_o corporal_a life_n then_o christ_n far_a demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v first_o allege_v ver_fw-la 44._o and_o then_o explain_v ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o after_o this_o he_o institute_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o attend_v it_o and_o command_v obedience_n ver_fw-la 49._o n.b._n but_o john_n method_n differ_v from_o luke_n thus_o he_o relate_v the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n to_o the_o ten_o thomas_n be_v absent_a johnâ—0_n â—0_z 19_o then_o give_v he_o we_o christ_n saying_n to_o wit_n that_o customary_a form_n of_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o he_o repeat_v twice_o ver_fw-la 19_o 21._o then_o his_o do_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o oâ—â—â—â—_n demonstration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o 2._o a_o institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiasrical_a ministry_n declare_v both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n it_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 21_o and_o also_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o then_o do_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o apparition_n in_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n great_a joy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v very_o their_o lord_n and_o no_o other_o body_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o in_o thomas_n only_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a effect_n to_o wit_n incredulity_n the_o cause_n whereof_z be_v his_o absence_n from_o that_o assembly_n when_o christ_n appear_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o greatness_n whereof_o be_v also_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bare_a behold_v he_o but_o he_o impious_o and_o obstinate_o require_v that_o he_o must_v handle_v he_o too_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o have_v draw_v this_o scheme_n out_o of_o both_o these_o evangelist_n i_o come_v now_o up_o to_o the._n n.b._n 5_o note_v that_o to_o convince_v they_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o luke_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o john_n pass_v by_o here_o yet_o mention_v christ_n dine_a with_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o jo._n 21.12_o 13_o this_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n do_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o nourishment_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o angel_n gen._n 18_o 8_o and_o 19.3_o but_o ut_fw-la se_fw-la vivum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la that_o he_o may_v declare_v hereby_o to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o live_a man_n this_o cogent_a argument_n peter_n press_v as_o most_o pungent_a and_o convince_a that_n christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o say_v we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n act_n 10.41_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o his_o drink_v at_o all_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o do_v we_o read_v of_o his_o eat_v luke_n 24.43_o and_z and_o of_o his_o dine_a john_n 21.12_o which_o assure_o be_v not_o do_v without_o drink_v also_o because_o meat_n every_o where_o comprehend_v drink_v under_o it_o as_o matthew_z 15.2_o luke_n 7._o v._o 36_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o express_v it_o his_o eat_n of_o that_o poor_a provision_n the_o disciple_n have_v and_o hand_v out_o to_o he_o do_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n more_o than_o their_o handle_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v pierce_v through_o with_o nail_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o though_o certain_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o great_a doubt_n how_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v retain_v wound_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o ample_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o appearance_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a as_o likewise_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v and_o explain_v and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o event_n all_o which_o i_o adiourn_v from_o this_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n have_v enlarge_v much_o upon_o this_o head_n already_o add_v here_o only_a n.b._n that_o christ_n eat_v here_o be_v not_o do_v by_o delude_v the_o disciple_n sense_n as_o be_v do_v by_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a art_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o most_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a design_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o do_v real_o take_v chew_n and_o swallow_n the_o food_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v receive_v thereby_o no_o natural_a nourishment_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n thus_o food_n can_v not_o incorporate_v with_o his_o body_n to_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o now_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o support_n from_o without_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o probable_a this_o food_n be_v reduce_v into_o nothing_o by_o a_o miracle_n see_v the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v only_a to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n by_o cover_n sensible_a demonstrationâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o behalf_n of_o his_o resurrection_n n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v sabâ—widâ—_n â—â—â—er_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d forâ—ondained_v of_o god_n though_o not_o to_o all_o other_o people_n and_o that_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n act_n 10.41_o this_o may_v â—â—â—â—id_v the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d two_o way_n both_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o at_o their_o own_o daily_a and_o common_a table_n if_o this_o king_n of_o saint_n sit_v at_o either_o of_o these_o table_n 2d_o caâ—â—_n 2.10_o and_o we_o sâ—â—_n the_o lord_n always_o before_o we_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 6.8_o then_o do_v we_o â—â—ed_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o both_o in_o our_o ordinary_a and_o in_o extrâ—ordinar_n and_o sacrmenâ—â—h_a 〈◊〉_d tâ—â—â—_n do_v we_o not_o only_a hat_n and_o drink_v a_o natural_a but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o grave_a divine_a even_o eternal_a life_n too_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o christ_n six_o appearance_n the_o six_o appearance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o john_n 〈…〉_o at_o large_a wherein_o we_o have_v the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o ten_o as_o the_o former_a be_v whâ—â—_n thomas_n be_v obsenâ—â—y_a 〈◊〉_d but_o â—o_o all_o the_o blâ—ven_n as_o the_o chorus_n or_o college_n of_o apostâ—â—â—_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d maithiâ—â—_n be_v choose_v in_o judas_n room_n act_v 1.26_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a now_o with_o 〈◊〉_d ten._n some_o do_v suppose_v the_o choose_v of_o thomas_n absence_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d very_a day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n be_v either_o 1_o because_o he_o probable_o 〈…〉_o business_n that_o 〈◊〉_d necessitate_v his_o absence_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o some_o worthâ—y_a caâ—â—â—_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o say_v because_o perhaps_o he_o say_v still_o lurk_v and_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o â—iding_a holâ—_n into_o which_o he_o have_v reâ—â—ed_v for_o seâ—â—_n of_o the_o jew_n â—hen_o all_o the_o disciple_n like_o â—â—â—lock_n of_o sheep_n scatter_v with_o a_o dog_n forsake_v christ_n and_o â—ed_v into_o pâ—â—â—â—_n plaâ—ed_v forâ—â—â—â—conding_v mark_v 14.50_o and_o when_o all_o the_o other_o tâ—â—_n creep_v out_o at_o the_o news_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o holy_a woman_n report_n and_o adventure_v to_o meet_v together_o yet_o thomas_n who_o have_v the_o deep_a 〈…〉_o of_o incredulity_n lay_v long_a obscure_v and_o come_v slow_a to_o the_o convention_n oâ—_n 3._o because_o â—â—ough_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o convention_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o theiâ—_n 〈…〉_o conference_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v luke_n 14.33_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d from_o dâ—â—â—ans_n find_v all_o the_o eleven_o together_o and_o may_v â—ear_v the_o good_a woman_n relation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o fellow_n as_o be_v more_o obstinate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o wilful_a in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o though_o his_o fellow_n at_o the_o first_o do_v look_v upon_o those_o tiding_n to_o be_v only_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n luke_n 24.11_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o soon_o convince_v than_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n n.b._n god_n per_fw-la mit_v this_o that_o we_o through_o his_o doubt_v may_v â—e_v better_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n or_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o
galilee_n which_o show_v that_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v also_o sensible_a as_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o be_v likewise_o a_o organical_a body_n still_o retain_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n retain_v not_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o romanist_n make_v our_o bless_a mediator_n no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a idol_n destitute_a of_o motion_n of_o sense_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n note_v 2._o his_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o most_o gracious_a prevention_n they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v as_o sisera_n mother_n say_v why_o be_v his_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v judg._n 5.28_o why_o come_v he_o not_o yet_o for_o christ_n kind_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v thither_o before_o they_o which_o show_v the_o amiable_a and_o amicable_a carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o carry_v comfort_n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n he_o be_v nimble_a as_o the_o roe_n or_o young_a hind_n cant._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n his_o chariot_n of_o consolation_n have_v a_o swift_a and_o most_o speedy_a motion_n but_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n or_o mercy-seat_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 26.21_o then_o be_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n nah._n 1.3_o and_o be_v as_o a_o cart_n that_o be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n amos_n 2.13_o a_o load_v cart_n be_v of_o a_o very_a slow_a motion_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o lovingkindness_n psal_n 21.3_o before_o we_o ask_v he_o answer_v isa_n 65.24_o when_o david_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n than_o god_n forgive_v it_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o the_o spouse_n say_v in_o the_o song_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.4_o when_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n and_o stammer_v in_o comfort_v but_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o be_v fluent_a in_o pour_v out_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n isa_n 50.4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v now_o in_o galilee_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n as_o before_o than_o jerusalem_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n fight_v the_o life_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o christ_n tender_o provide_v for_o secure_v they_o there_o while_o weakness_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a with_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v fill_n jerusalem_n with_o his_o gospel_n until_o that_o time_n galilee_n be_v god_n chamber_n to_o hide_v they_o in_o isa_n 26.20_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o in_o galilee_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v most_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n this_o country_n entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n more_o courteous_o than_o judea_n do_v and_o now_o because_o they_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o constant_a converse_v with_o his_o immortal_a body_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o pitch_v principal_o upon_o this_o place_n galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o 28.7_o &c_n &c_n for_o this_o cause_n wherein_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n for_o a_o sign_n say_n on_o this_o very_a mountain_n shall_v thou_o and_o israel_n worship_v i_o exod._n 3.2_o beside_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bush_n verse_n 2_o 3._o by_o which_o double_a token_n his_o faith_n be_v far_a and_o fully_a confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n both_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o for_o the_o future_a so_o christ_n give_v this_o of_o his_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d into_o galilce_n which_o also_o the_o angel_n reminded_a they_o of_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o though_o he_o their_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v as_o zech._n 13.7_o and_o they_o his_o sheep_n there_o upon_o shall_v be_v scatter_v through_o fear_n yet_o this_o smite_v of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o will_v quick_o as_o before_o they_o again_o like_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o flock_n mâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—8_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o god_n toâ—en_n be_v make_v good_a to_o moses_n upon_o mount_n hâ—â—â—â—â—_n so_o be_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o a_o mount_n in_o galilce_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o our_o lord_n attemper_v himself_o to_o their_o weakness_n not_o only_o in_o accomplish_v this_o sign_n but_o also_o he_o be_v feel_v by_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o feed_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o disciple_n not_o necessitate_v as_o austin_n say_v but_o potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o christian_a appear_v here_o in_o galilce_a be_v because_o he_o have_v most_o disciplen_n in_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n and_o jâ—â—â—â—_n have_v indeed_o much_o precious_a seed_n sow_o in_o they_o but_o they_o both_o do_v prove_v a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d soil_n christ_n will_v be_v most_o conversant_a where_o there_o he_o most_o believer_n he_o will_v wall_n most_o among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o garden_n of_o spiritual_a flowerâ—_n and_o in_o the_o viâ—â—â—â—s_n of_o red_a wine_n rev._n 1_o 1â—_n cant._n 6.2_o and_o 7.12_o there_o will_v be_v give_v out_o his_o law_n he_o direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o footstept_v of_o his_o flock_n cant._n 1.7.8_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n because_o galilce_o and_o typical_a place_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o unworthy_a jew_n into_o galilce_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d so_o â—â—â—â—d_a matth._n 4.15_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—ino_fw-it be_v dismal_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o covenant_n in_o kill_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_v the_o messiah_n the_o word_n galilce_o signify_v tâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ious_a in_o hebrew_n the_o 3d._n grand_a remark_n be_v the_o beisâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o christ_n appear_v here_o in_o galilce_n these_o be_v name_v johnâ—1_n â—1_z 2_o simoâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n thoâ—â—â—â—_n call_v didiâ—â—â—_n nethaniel_n of_o canaâ—â—â—â—_n galilce_n who_o some_o suppose_v the_o some_o with_o 〈…〉_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedâ—â—_n james_n and_o john_n and_o other_o two_o disciple_n not_o â—aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o oppose_v to_o the_o philip_n and_o andrew_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o together_o into_o galilce_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o but_o those_o seveâ—_n come_v probable_o the_o first_o and_o not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o holy_a concord_n but_o also_o to_o hold_v some_o godly_a conference_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n the_o soon_o appear_v here_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seven_n be_v a_o competent_a company_n for_o far_a testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sever_v spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3_o â—â—_o and_o thoâ—_n these_o same_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n twice_o before_o all_o his_o thomas_n who_o have_v only_o see_v he_o once_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o to_o show_v what_o delight_n he_o have_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.30_o note_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o forty_o day_n with_o poor_a mortal_n upon_o earth_n than_o yet_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o immortal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n these_o seven_o may_v possible_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v already_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n as_o peter_n think_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o all_o need_v far_a confirmation_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o comfort_n they_o must_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o galilce_a as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o divid_n be_v very_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 2.8_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n abridgement_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.22_o note_v christ_n never_o appear_v after_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o any_o
that_o trust_v in_o he_o heb._n 13.5_o assure_v his_o apostle_n here_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v necessary_n though_o superâ—â—â—ties_n they_o may_v want_v without_o prejudice_n nature_n be_v content_a with_o little_a 〈◊〉_d grace_n with_o less_o note_v but_o beside_o this_o miraculous_a provision_n of_o fish_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o himself_o he_o also_o bid_v they_o bring_v some_o of_o their_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v now_o catch_v he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o catch_v thus_o be_v he_o please_v to_o give_v they_o and_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o act_n and_o to_o ascribe_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v himself_n that_o work_v all_o those_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o please_v we_o as_o for_o encourage_v we_o in_o duty_n note_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n here_o bid_v they_o bring_v their_o fish_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o his_o own_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o for_o he_o can_v câ—filier_o have_v satisfy_v seven_o man_n with_o this_o broil_a fish_n than_o he_o have_v do_v 9000_o with_o some_o few_o small_a fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o join_v their_o labour_n with_o his_o own_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o furnish_v this_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o labour_n nor_o lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v help_v they_o unto_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o employ_v nor_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o great_a draught_n be_v only_o a_o vision_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_v mean_n by_o expect_v micracle_n note_v no_o soon_o have_v peter_n hear_v his_o lord_n bid_v bring_v hither_o the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o always_o the_o first_o and_o the_o forward_a to_o obey_v his_o master_n command_n run_v to_o the_o ship_n now_o bring_v to_o shore_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o fellow_n bring_v 153_o fish_n but_o of_o the_o net_n verse_n 11._o which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o solomon_n time_n wherein_o be_v find_v 153_o thousand_o proselyte_n 2_o chron._n 2.17_o note_v here_o be_v god_n plenty_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n dinner_n to_o the_o tire_a disciple_n who_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o to_o eat_v but_o this_o joy_n come_v next_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o now_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o to_o dinner_n say_v to_o they_o as_o that_o king_n in_o the_o parable_n say_v to_o his_o guest_n behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.4_o when_o their_o labour_n and_o obedience_n be_v accomplish_v the_o master_n call_v they_o to_o dinner_n to_o dine_v both_o upon_o the_o food_n that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o upon_o the_o fish_n that_o they_o have_v catch_v by_o his_o blessing_n for_o both_o be_v miraculous_o bring_v to_o hand_n and_o ordain_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n note_v and_o when_o they_o be_v sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n verse_n 12_o 13._o then_o show_v he_o himself_o as_o master_n of_o the_o family_n his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v oft_o do_v before_o his_o death_n distribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o portion_n matth._n 25.14_o luke_n 12.42_o himself_o dine_a with_o they_o not_o that_o he_o now_o want_v meat_n but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n or_o phantasm_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o to_o feed_v his_o disciple_n corporal_o but_o also_o spiritual_o in_o the_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o though_o they_o know_v by_o his_o face_n voâ—â—â—_n and_o act_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o scruple_n which_o against_o such_o clear_a evidence_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o propound_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n condescend_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o groundless_a scruple_n by_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n note_v as_o 1._o his_o come_n in_o twice_o among_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v show_v that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o glorify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o scar_n he_o still_o retain_v as_o trophee-mark_n of_o his_o triumph_n to_o which_o paul_n allude_v gal._n 5.17_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_a 3._o his_o body_n be_v see_v here_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n show_v that_o his_o resurrection_n have_v land_a he_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o sea-storm_n for_o have_v they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v matth._n 14._o they_o will_v have_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v some_o spirit_n as_o than_o they_o do_v verse_n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o 4_o he_o dine_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o no_o long_o any_o place_n of_o doubt_v may_v remain_v act_v 1.3_o and_o 10.41_o christ_n say_v austin_n do_v real_o feed_v with_o his_o disciple_n ex_fw-la potentia_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la the_o summer_n sun_n by_o his_o hot_a beam_n suck_v up_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n the_o former_a do_v it_o by_o power_n the_o latter_a for_o need_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v eat_v though_o it_o need_v not_o do_v so_o for_o glorification_n can_v take_v away_o any_o power_n etc._n etc._n brief_o learn_v hence_o 1._o when_o god_n will_v bless_v man_n all_o second_o cause_n shall_v cooperate_v and_o contribute_v their_o concur_v help_n here_o the_o net_n break_v not_o but_o when_o god_n will_v cross_v man_n than_o the_o strong_a sinew_n in_o his_o arm_n shall_v crack_v and_o his_o most_o probable_a project_n shall_v have_v a_o abortion_n he_o can_v curse_v our_o blessing_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o blast_v all_o our_o proceed_n as_o king_n john_n confess_v since_o i_o subject_v to_o rome_n i_o never_o prosper_v 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n method_n of_o providence_n to_o exercise_v we_o with_o disappointment_n and_o discouragement_n for_o a_o while_n to_o prepare_v we_o the_o better_a thereby_o for_o some_o great_a blessing_n thus_o these_o disciple_n catch_v nothing_o all_o night_n but_o the_o morning_n make_v amends_o for_o all_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a before_o thus_o joseph_n and_o david_n be_v prepare_v for_o advancement_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n by_o many_o praecede_a disappointment_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o israel_n be_v long_o bewilder_v before_o bring_v to_o canaan_n 3._o learn_v how_o this_o world_n be_v a_o warfare_n no_o soon_o out_o of_o one_o trouble_v but_o into_o another_o peter_n here_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v safe_a through_o the_o sea_n to_o christ_n but_o present_o his_o lord_n bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n again_o and_o fetch_v the_o fish_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o one_o temptation_n but_o immediate_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rust_v for_o want_v of_o exercise_n he_o cast_v we_o into_o another_o yet_o lead_v we_o out_o and_o leave_v we_o not_o in_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n until_o all_o our_o toil_n and_o travel_v in_o trouble_n be_v over_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o supper_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n rev._n 19.9_o be_v we_o but_o now_o nigh_o the_o shore_n of_o deliverance_n it_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o dine_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a raise_a dispensation_n yet_o unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la vndae_fw-la one_o wave_n follow_v another_o after_o dinner_n before_o the_o night_n of_o death_n come_v new_a storm_n may_v overtake_v we_o but_o when_o we_o land_n upon_o death_n shore_n we_o rest_v from_o our_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o no_o more_o fear_n or_o tear_n we_o shall_v sup_v and_o sleep_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 5._o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o food_n from_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o guest_n at_o our_o own_o or_o other_o table_n as_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o with_o thankfulness_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o deut._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n not_o seed_v without_o fear_n judas_n verse_n 12._o not_o as_o the_o profane_a who_o have_v not_o god_n in_o their_o head_n heart_n word_n or_o work_n in_o a_o word_n learn_v hence_o last_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n that_o the_o world_n be_v this_o sea_n preacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n the_o accoutrement_n necessary_a be_v the_o ship_n the_o church_n and_o the_o net_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o fisherman_n shall_v strip_v themselves_o of_o secular_a affair_n and_o be_v naked_a with_o peter_n of_o worldly_a care_n they_o must_v be_v gird_v also_o with_o he_o yet_o without_o christ_n they_o
by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 48.31_o and_o more_o full_o amplify_v by_o john_n rev._n 21._o ver_fw-la 12.14_o 16._o where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v of_o 12_o gate_n which_o be_v 12_o pearl_n and_o have_v 12_o angel_n to_o watch_v they_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n have_v 12_o foundation_n whereon_o be_v write_v those_o 12_o apostle_n answer_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o city_n be_v 12_o thousand_o furlong_n then_o again_o rev._n 22.2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n bear_v 12_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yea_o and_o yield_v its_o fruit_n in_o every_o of_o the_o 12_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o summer_n so_o that_o all_o along_o here_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n god_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o number_n of_o 12_o above_o all_o other_o note_v from_o which_o weighty_a consideration_n dr._n potter_n do_v witty_o and_o learned_o make_v his_o remarkable_a conclusion_n both_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n say_v to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n which_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o nor_o either_o of_o the_o height_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o great_a for_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o square-measure_n or_o root-number_n of_o 12_o for_o 12_o time_n 12_o make_v 144._o so_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v 12_o cubit_n high_a and_o 12_o cubit_n broad_a rev._n 21.17_o the_o like_a observation_n that_o doctor_n make_v upon_o the_o 144_o thousand_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n seal_a servant_n rev._n 7.4_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a retinue_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n be_v 12_o also_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 666_o rev._n 13.18_o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v 25_o a_o number_n that_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 25_o parish_n cardinal_n gate_n window_n altar_n article_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mathias_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o make_v up_o the_o eleven_o remain_a apostle_n the_o round_a and_o root-number_n of_o twelve_o and_o because_o no_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v make_v the_o choice_n by_o order_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o man_n pro._n 16._o last_o &_o act_n 1.26_o and_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o weighty_a importance_n for_o support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n too_o whereof_o mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.19_o 12._o bethany_n lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o agony_n and_o be_v betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mount_v our_o lord_n choose_v to_o ascend_v upon_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v be_v scorn_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n joshua_n 3.4_o from_o hence_o the_o rather_o our_o lord_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o cross_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o do_v adjourn_v our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o this_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o same_o principal_a secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n but_o also_o many_o more_o disciple_n eye-wittness_n thereof_o let_v i_o here_o give_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o before_z upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o grand_a remark_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n be_v reducible_a to_o those_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right-hand_n a_o place_n high_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o celestial_a throne_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o general_n first_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n nor_o do_v john_n give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o mark_n be_v very_o brief_a mark_v 16.19_o 20._o but_o luke_n be_v large_a upon_o it_o both_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n 24.50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v that_o evangelist_n as_o the_o preface_n plain_o imply_v where_o he_o give_v a_o more_o full_a history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o note_v the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n st._n mark_v his_o ten_o after_n st._n luke_n his_o fifteen_o after_n and_o st._n john_n his_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n so_o mention_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o country_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o so_o nigh_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n write_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o find_v many_o that_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o see_v they_o both_o have_v record_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o john_n to_o mention_v it_o who_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o relate_v such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o the_o other_o three_o the_o harden_a jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v make_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n their_o principal_a and_o unquestioned_a article_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v torment_v there_o in_o boil_a and_o scald_a zoah_n or_o dung_a because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o chachamims_n or_o elder_n yea_o they_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o profane_a wretch_n like_o esau_n aie_v the_o soul_n of_o esau_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v christian_n edomite_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o maroceo_n pag._n 172.173_o say_v more_o particular_o now_o the_o first_o remark_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o antecedent_n thereof_o which_o have_v a_o short_a relation_n by_o st._n mark_n chap._n 16.19_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v when_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n during_o the_o 40_o day_n he_o endure_v upon_o earth_n n.b._n though_o immediate_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a his_o right_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o wave_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o long_o for_o the_o church_n good_a now_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v or_o do_v for_o settle_v his_o church_n save_v only_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n chap_n 24.50_o 51_o be_v more_o large_a relate_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o as_o far_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n of_o bethany_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v pray_v and_o where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o mount_v the_o ass_n and_o road_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o city_n here_o will_v he_o take_v his_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o ride_v in_o triumph_n up_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n but_o first_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o disciple_n here_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o posture_n accommodate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o authoritative_a act_n in_o the_o most_o
thing_n be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n psal_n 8.5_o 6_o 8._o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o soul_n servant_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o slave_n and_o drudge_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n make_v it_o the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o 4ly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o noble_a stamp_n upon_o it_o gold_n be_v precious_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o when_o it_o be_v coin_v and_o come_v from_o the_o mint_n with_o a_o prince_n stamp_n upon_o it_o then_o only_o be_v it_o currant_n coin_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o before_o so_o this_o noble_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o noble_a image_n engrave_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v one_o immaterial_a immortal_a and_o intelligent_a spirit_n distinguish_v into_o three_o power_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o memory_n all_o which_o make_v up_o one_o soul_n this_o image_n be_v never_o lose_v gen._n 9.6_o the_o second_o be_v in_o its_o divine_a quality_n knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n this_o image_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o noble_a provision_n make_v to_o preserve_v it_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n feed_v the_o plant_n the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n feed_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o bread_n that_o perish_v feed_v the_o body_n but_o god_n have_v provide_v bread_n from_o heaven_n angel_n food_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n exhibit_n to_o we_o a_o precious_a christ_n who_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6.55_o 56._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o he_o have_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la both_o the_o care_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n therefore_o have_v he_o ordain_v holy_a ordinance_n both_o for_o its_o food_n and_o physic_n this_o prince_n and_o principal_a pastor_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o green_a pasture_n of_o the_o soul_n psal_n 23.1_o 2._o wherein_o this_o chief_a shepherd_n feed_v the_o sheep_n that_o belong_v to_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o sheepfold_n bid_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v abundant_o there_o cant._n 5.1_o he_o feed_v his_o church_n among_o the_o lily_n cant._n 2.16_o on_o mountain_n of_o spice_n cant_v 8.14_o christ_n feed_v they_o and_o feast_v they_o daily_o and_o dainty_o with_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a isa_n 25.6_o in_o those_o glorious_a ordinance_n wherein_o the_o saint_n go_v in_o and_o out_o that_o be_v out_o of_o one_o green_a pasture_n into_o another_o with_o refresh_a soul_n what_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o adam_n body_n before_o the_o fall_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o ordinance_n be_v to_o believer_n soul_n after_o the_o fall_n a_o ordinance_n now_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o the_o river_n jordan_n be_v to_o naaman_n body_n it_o be_v not_o any_o intrinsic_a virtue_n in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o divine_a institution_n which_o give_v it_o a_o heal_a virtue_n so_o the_o ordinance_n material_o take_v have_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o spiritual_a good_a to_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n save_v only_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v not_o only_o feed_v but_o also_o physick_v ordinance_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o rather_o than_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o prosper_v 3_o epist_n joh._n v._o 2._o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o feed_v and_o physic_n it_o the_o travel_n of_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o cure_n of_o we_o isa_n 53.11_o as_o if_o the_o physician_n death_n be_v the_o best_a medicine_n to_o make_v his_o patient_n live_v all_o this_o soul-care_n and_o cure_n from_o christ_n evidence_v the_o soul_n excellency_n 6ly_n the_o most_o noble_a price_n that_o ever_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v take_v captive_a and_o enthrall_v by_o satan_n god_n count_v nothing_o too_o good_a and_o too_o dear_a to_o redeem_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o then_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o far_o below_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o incorruptible_a soul_n but_o the_o peerless_a price_n for_o purchase_v the_o precious_a soul_n when_o lose_v must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n matth._n 13.45_o 46._o pay_v down_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o it_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o which_o bernard_n call_v animae_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la pretium_fw-la a_o unvaluable_a price_n for_o a_o precious_a soul_n the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere-man_n but_o of_o god-man_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o god_n be_v say_v there_o to_o purchase_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v call_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blood_n or_o flesh_n in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n in_o god-man_n our_o redeemer_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o inestimable_a value_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o hence_o the_o school_n do_v say_v that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o natural_a value_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o not_o so_o by_o a_o value_n positive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n blood_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o more_o profitable_a than_o david_n who_o say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n psal_n 30.9_o but_o oh_o how_o precious_a and_o profitable_a be_v christ_n blood_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n of_o ransom_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o price_n of_o purchase_n for_o heaven_n now_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a psal_n 49.8_o and_o money_n will_v bear_v no_o mastery_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n 7ly_n the_o most_o noble_a place_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o both_o world_n be_v frame_v for_o the_o reception_n and_o mansion-house_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o heaven_n that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n hebr._n 12.23_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o base_a thing_n be_v below_o and_o the_o choice_a and_o pure_a be_v above_o thus_o the_o dreggy_a lumpish_a earth_n be_v below_o our_o foot_n but_o the_o pure_a heaven_n be_v above_o our_o head_n our_o worthless_a lumber_n we_o lie_v in_o our_o cellar_n underneath_o but_o our_o treasure_n and_o jewel_n we_o chamber_n they_o above_o those_o most_o glorious_a body_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v place_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o we_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o heaven_n which_o we_o can_v see_v save_o only_o the_o underceiling_n of_o it_o the_o high_a and_o therefore_o the_o rich_a of_o all_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v make_v for_o a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a our_o jewel_n which_o be_v our_o choice_a treasure_n we_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o rich_a cabinet_n so_o this_o high_a heaven_n the_o rich_a and_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o place_n be_v create_v as_o a_o cabinet_n to_o contain_v the_o most_o precious_a soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v sedes_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v many_o mansion_n of_o glory_n joh._n 14.2_o now_o if_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o underceiling_n which_o we_o behold_v of_o this_o glorious_a room_n be_v so_o glitter_a and_o so_o glitter_a and_o so_o bespangle_v with_o star_n how_o much_o more_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o inside_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 8ly_n and_o last_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o most_o noble_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o its_o four_o cause_n efficient_a material_a format_n and_o final_a 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v elohim_n who_o call_v a_o counsel_n only_o for_o make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n the_o lord_n god_n consult_v not_o about_o make_v any_o other_o creature_n save_v only_o man._n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la a_o noble_a and_o divine_a substance_n a_o spiritual_a matter_n more_o pure_a than_o the_o heaven_n
and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o angel_n 3._o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n but_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_n the_o creator_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o quality_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o its_o redemption_n also_o be_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v temple_n with_o god_n and_o sit_v shine_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o noble_a end_n in_o both_o world_n together_o with_o the_o other_o three_o cause_n make_v the_o soul_n like_o saul_n high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o all_o other_o create_v being_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n to_o play_v away_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o precious_a soul_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n unto_o satan_n for_o his_o toy_n and_o trifle_n only_o we_o do_v judge_v the_o ignorant_a indian_n very_o injudicious_a in_o make_v away_o their_o gold_n and_o jewel_n by_o way_n of_o barter_n and_o exchange_n only_o for_o old_a metal_n and_o gawdy_a picture_n and_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n do_v judge_v those_o child_n to_o be_v natural_a fool_n by_o law_n that_o will_v part_v with_o gold_n for_o counter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v deem_v not_o compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la incapable_a of_o inherit_v his_o parent_n estate_n and_o so_o the_o judge_n do_v disinherit_v he_o but_o this_o barter_n away_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a soul_n for_o a_o few_o toy_n of_o worldly_a treasure_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a and_o none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n will_v make_v such_o fond_a bargain_n oh_o how_o unfit_a be_v such_o to_o be_v betrust_v with_o the_o true_a riches_n luk._n 16.11_o 12._o or_o with_o a_o true_o rich_a soul_n so_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n yet_o many_o such_o fool_n and_o child_n there_o be_v we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n so_o betrust_v which_o sell_v away_o their_o soul_n for_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n pro_fw-la thesauro_fw-la carbones_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sorry_a exchange_n of_o a_o pearless_a pearl_n for_o poor_a pebble_n a_o gain_n of_o dung_n and_o lose_v a_o diamond_n oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o of_o such_o a_o precious_a soul_n that_o dare_v sell_v their_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n only_o for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n ezek._n 13.19_o like_o so_o many_o base_a gypsy_n or_o common_a beggar_n a_o precious_a soul_n be_v no_o more_o set-by_a by_o they_o such_o do_v little_a consider_v 1._o the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o hand_n unsold_a away_o if_o a_o jeweller_n after_o much_o pain_n and_o skill_n in_o polish_n his_o jewel_n into_o a_o most_o exquisite_a piece_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o see_v his_o precious_a pearl_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o fool_n or_o child_n as_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o value_v it_o nor_o how_o to_o use_v it_o so_o this_o rare_a and_o choice_a piece_n wrought_v by_o jehovah_n the_o jeweller_n so_o transcendent_a in_o its_o due_a and_o true_a estimate_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v at_o a_o stand_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n to_o equal_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o value_n say_v what_o shall_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n mark_v 8.37_o we_o may_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o god_n can_v be_v well_o please_v to_o see_v a_o precious_a soul_n of_o his_o make_n isa_n 57.16_o jerem._n 38.16_o fall_v into_o a_o fool_n hand_n that_o have_v no_o head_n nor_o heart_n to_o improve_v it_o prov._n 17.16_o oh_o what_o sublime_a stupefaction_n even_o stun_n the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o wilful_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o look_v after_o heaven_n while_o it_o may_v be_v have_v do_v trifle_n away_o their_o precious_a soul_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o their_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n do_v plain_o fool_v away_o their_o own_o salvation_n 2._o as_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o what_o kind_a a_o loss_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o precious_a soul_n be_v they_o consider_v not_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a matchless_a loss_n yea_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o lose_v the_o soul_n christ_n himself_n declare_v it_o a_o most_o silly_a sale_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o brutish_a bargain_n matth._n 16.26_o all_o the_o world_n can_v weigh_v in_o worth_n against_o one_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a sentence_n that_o francis_n xaverius_n give_v john_n the_o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o meditate_v every_o day_n one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n on_o to_o wit_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v one_o soul_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o the_o world_n darling_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mad_a folly_n as_o elijah_n deal_v with_o baal_n priest_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n 1_o kin._n 18.23_o 24_o 25_o 30_o 33._o where_o god_n prophet_n in_o his_o trial_n by_o sacrifice_n grant_v they_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o their_o god_n be_v sullain_n and_o therefore_o silent_a and_o take_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n to_o himself_o he_o give_v they_o dry_a wood_n and_o take_v wet_a wood_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a and_o without_o exception_n yet_o be_v he_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o even_o so_o christ_n here_o grant_v the_o worldling_n all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v afford_v to_o its_o darling_n to_o wit_n pelf_n pomp_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o one_o precious_a soul_n though_o never_o so_o wet_a with_o the_o water_n of_o adversity_n outweigh_v all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n if_o to_o lose_v a_o man_n life_n for_o money_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o madness_n what_o be_v it_o to_o lose_v the_o soul_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v lose_v in_o respect_n of_o be_v and_o property_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o well-being_n and_o felicity_n as_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o man_n precious_a life_n and_o his_o perish_a wealth_n so_o that_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n 2.4_o that_o be_v any_o skin_n of_o cattle_n servant_n child_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o traveller_n part_n with_o his_o purse_n to_o the_o robber_n and_o the_o mariner_n with_o his_o cargo_n to_o the_o storm_n that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v so_o there_o be_v less_o comparison_n betwixt_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o a_o most_o precious_a soul_n see_v 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v philosophised_a that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o soul_n clothe_v with_o a_o body_n and_o that_o this_o noble_a guest_n and_o royal_a inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n or_o in_o a_o bag_n of_o dust_n and_o therefore_o person_n be_v usual_o call_v soul_n the_o more_o excellent_a part_n denominate_v the_o whole_a yea_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v for_o noble_a employment_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o any_o sordid_a thing_n below_o its_o own_o excellency_n as_o worldly_a thing_n be_v 2._o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o theologize_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o god_n himself_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o their_o die_a saviour_n to_o resign_v up_o this_o jewel_n which_o they_o have_v from_o god_n at_o death_n unto_o god_n again_o though_o our_o die_a redeemer_n do_v commit_v his_o dear_a mother_n to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n care_v joh._n 19.27_o yet_o do_v he_o commit_v this_o precious_a jewel_n his_o precious_a soul_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n care_n luk._n 23.46_o 3._o it_o be_v christ_n judgement_n which_o be_v certain_o infallible_a as_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n